threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o â—ears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n
stay_n of_o we_o in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o the_o godhead_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o infinite_a inconceivable_a thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o so_o not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o capacity_n of_o reach_v he_o so_o consider_v but_o by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o there_o be_v a_o condescendencie_n upon_o the_o almighty_n side_n show_v himself_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n and_o as_o appoint_v this_o to_o say_v so_o for_o a_o try_a place_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o whereupon_o the_o heart_n fix_v there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o find_v he_o there_o and_o be_v thereby_o embolden_v and_o help_v to_o try_v with_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lord_n place_v of_o the_o mercy-seat_n above_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o thence_o and_o appoint_v the_o people_n with_o respect_n thereto_o to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o whence_o we_o see_v look_v towards_o the_o temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o towards_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o holy_a oracle_n etc._n etc._n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o saint_n strait_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o also_o hold_v out_o there_o in_o their_o fix_v worship_n where_o god_n have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n try_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o type_n and_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o antitype_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v most_o eminent_o and_o palpable_o appear_v which_o be_v both_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o insist_v on_o and_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o furnish_v he_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v express_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v exceed_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n condescend_v thus_o to_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o the_o speak_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mediator_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o what_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o one_o do_v it_o also_o in_o the_o other_o three_o a_o three_o be_v because_o there_o be_v most_o sensible_a foot_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o grip_v to_o be_v get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n there_o be_v more_o access_n to_o conceive_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o bowel_n that_o he_o as_o man_n have_v and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v take_v up_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o that_o sinner_n thereby_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o approach_v to_o and_o by_o a_o experience_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.18_o and_o 4.16_o than_o can_v be_v have_v to_o consider_v god_n abstract_o in_o himself_o of_o who_o divine_a attribute_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o apprehension_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o new_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o thereby_o it_o be_v sure_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o make_v that_o object_n to_o say_v so_o more_o discernible_a conceivable_a suitable_a and_o accessible_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a ground_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o have_v our_o necessity_n make_v sensible_a to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v when_o not_o only_o by_o his_o omnisciense_n he_o know_v they_o full_o as_o god_n but_o also_o be_v acquaint_v thereby_o with_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a affection_n he_o be_v in_o a_o inconceivable_a manner_n by_o sympathy_n affect_v therewith_o which_o though_o it_o add_v not_o to_o the_o height_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n yet_o do_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o channel_n to_o say_v so_o that_o heart_n be_v more_o able_a to_o conceive_v thereof_o and_o be_v more_o delight_v and_o comfort_v therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v four_o he_o be_v as_o be_v frequent_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v access_n for_o sin_n make_v a_o gulf_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n can_v not_o step_v over_o the_o same_o to_o god_n but_o god_n step_v over_o and_o have_v come_v to_o man_n side_n by_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v man_n access_n again_o to_o he_o hence_o christ_n be_v in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o door_n and_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridge_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v and_o that_o safe_o unto_o their_o former_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v he_o but_o they_o must_v have_v god_n and_o be_v also_o the_o way_n by_o which_o access_n be_v give_v they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v sweet_a five_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v kithe_v and_o have_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a love_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n degree_n or_o freeness_n in_o the_o son_n than_o in_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v say_v nor_o can_v be_v yet_o that_o make_v the_o mediator_n more_o obvious_o lovely_a to_o the_o sinner_n although_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n do_v appear_v also_o and_o see_v this_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n more_o sensible_a to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n love_n the_o better_a which_o otherwise_o be_v inconceivable_a therefore_o god_n by_o propose_v this_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o the_o object_n of_o we_o do_v even_o allow_v sinner_n to_o feed_v their_o love_n and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n on_o this_o object_n and_o on_o the_o immediate_a and_o explicit_a thought_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o delight_v and_o feed_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_v which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o read_v and_o understand_v as_o by_o direct_a look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n become_v man_n suffer_v die_v and_o be_v now_o though_o glorify_v yet_o a_o true_a man_n touch_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o mother_n or_o friend_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o child_n or_o one_o entire_o belove_v though_o still_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v his_o sinless_a glorify_a and_o most_o perfect_a state_n this_o be_v a_o main_a attractive_a to_o make_v soul_n look_v to_o god_n by_o this_o open_a door_n and_o also_o by_o express_v this_o which_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o conception_n to_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o their_o love_n to_o he_o for_o encourage_v and_o clear_v of_o we_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o these_o ground_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v true_a man_n have_v these_o affection_n and_o property_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a true_o and_o real_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a nearness_n conceivable_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o than_o to_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v such_o property_n so_o he_o be_v affect_v suitable_o thereunto_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o humane_a affection_n to_o and_o sympathy_n with_o these_o he_o love_v and_o have_v the_o experimental_a ramembrance_n of_o his_o bypass_a suffering_n which_o also_o have_v its_o own_o affect_a influence_n on_o his_o soul_n for_o awaken_v of_o such_o pity_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o inconceivable_a glorify_a state_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o be_v man_n and_o thus_o affect_v be_v also_o god_n and_o so_o by_o his_o omniscience_n acquaint_v with_o every_o need_n and_o straight_o of_o his_o people_n and_o
spiritual_a priesthood_n will_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a application_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n these_o redeem_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o show_v their_o humble_a and_o reverend_a way_n of_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o praise_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o last_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o work_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n this_o show_v their_o fittedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o harp_n be_v understand_v instrument_n for_o praise_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o cheerful_a condition_n chap._n 15.2_o so_o describe_v this_o show_v a_o warmness_n and_o bendednesse_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o make_v melody_n thereby_o within_o themselves_o before_o he_o which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o material_a instrument_n whatsoever_o as_o ephes._n 5.19_o and_o colos._n 3.16_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o praise_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v well_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o harp_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v incense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o the_o people_n approach_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o request_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o word_n psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v vial_n be_v vessel_n wherein_o these_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o vial_n full_a of_o ordour_n will_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a fittedness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o be_v promise_v zech._n 12.10_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o praise_n they_o be_v two_o notable_a qualification_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_v 1._o will_v we_o know_v who_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v who_o have_v these_o vial_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n which_o we_o give_v of_o these_o party_n again_o will_v we_o know_v what_o these_o odour_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o vial_n the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v these_o odour_n represent_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o odour_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n may_v be_v call_v odour_n and_o incense_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o with_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o odour_n here_o will_v signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absurd_a consider_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n but_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o prayer_n even_o as_o by_o harp_n be_v signify_v their_o own_o expression_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o praise_n express_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o song_n follow_v will_v clear_v this_o therefore_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v utter_o cross_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o how_o different_a this_o phrase_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o alone_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n add_v incense_n thereunto_o their_o song_n follow_v in_o the_o â—_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la where_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o praise_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n thereof_o their_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 1._o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a that_o no_o former_a expression_n of_o praise_n can_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n psal._n 40._o david_n say_v he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o by_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o have_v give_v he_o matter_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v new_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o more_o obscure_a expression_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o know_v to_o his_o people_n they_o according_o express_v his_o praise_n in_o a_o new_a song_n the_o matter_n express_v be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o that_o be_v in_o sum_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o to_o execute_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n this_o look_v not_o to_o be_v very_o much_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o this_o expression_n put_v he_o beyond_o all_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a and_o so_o by_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v beyond_o all_o 2._o this_o expression_n have_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worthiness_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preheminencie_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v which_o be_v the_o great_a confer_v glory_n that_o be_v conceivable_a and_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v comprehend_v 3._o this_o expression_n imply_v their_o hearty_a assent_n to_o god_n constitute_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n and_o their_o exult_a to_o see_v he_o prosper_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o great_a length_n they_o can_v come_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v assenter_n by_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worth_n to_o god_n advance_v of_o he_o to_o this_o dignity_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n follow_v in_o three_o step_n the_o last_o be_v always_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o former_a and_o a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o office_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n will_n thou_o have_v submit_v thyself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o a_o violent_a deâ—th_n and_o according_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v slay_v this_o die_a of_o a_o accurse_a death_n be_v the_o great_a article_n and_o condition_n require_v upon_o the_o mediator_n side_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o undergo_n of_o which_o all_o privilege_n promise_v to_o he_o therein_o be_v ground_v and_o from_o thiâ—_n all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n flow_v therefore_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o why_o he_o can_v but_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o have_v perform_v what_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o â—very_n kindred_n and_o tonguâ—_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n we_o have_v reason_n say_v they_o to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o death_n for_o by_o it_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o sell_v
over_o to_o his_o commendation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v obs._n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o purchase_n be_v the_o most_o kindly_a motive_n to_o make_v folk_n bless_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o obs._n 6._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o rich_a advantage_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart-some_a life_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_a they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_n song_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o when_o all_o other_o will_v howl_v obs._n 7._o from_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n and_o open_n of_o it_o from_o his_o do_v this_o and_o the_o redeem_a their_o praise_n observe_v christ_n do_v all_o we_o enjoy_v all_o and_o therefore_o shall_v praise_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o the_o redeem_a have_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v obs._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n here_o no_o different_a note_n they_o have_v all_o one_o song_n no_o different_a opinion_n no_o contradiction_n no_o divide_a praise_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o fast_n no_o separate_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o one_o of_o the_o redeem_a from_o another_o all_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o advantage_n once_o they_o will_v all_o meet_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o obs._n 9_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mint_n at_o the_o best_a that_o the_o saint_n make_v at_o the_o lamb_n praise_n their_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n to_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o work_n or_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o begin_v they_o say_v only_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o must_v sing_v who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 106._o therefore_o here_o amen_o be_v the_o first_o word_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o silent_a praise_n overmaster_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o these_o that_o praise_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v right_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v obs._n 10._o all_o their_o song_n be_v worthy_a worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n as_o if_o they_o say_v if_o we_o can_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v praise_n be_v thy_o due_a obs._n when_o folk_n have_v go_v their_o yond-most_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o say_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v than_o any_o way_n to_o rest_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v be_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o possible_a praise_n neh._n 9.5_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n beside_o what_o observation_n have_v be_v already_o hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o from_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o two_o concern_v truth_n in_o these_o day_n not_o a_o little_a controvert_v we_o may_v insist_v a_o little_a more_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n give_v ground_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v proper_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v purposely_o offer_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o such_o so_o that_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o say_v so_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o when_o at_o least_o by_o the_o necessity_n flow_v from_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o curse_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n before_o any_o sinner_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o justice_n which_o according_o be_v afterward_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n accept_v by_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n only_o to_o give_v thereby_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o for_o these_o two_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v blasphemous_a nor_o in_o the_o three_o place_n only_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o this_o prerogative_n of_o forgive_a sinner_n their_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o his_o become_a man_n and_o even_o this_o pretend_a end_n do_v imply_v christ_n death_n to_o be_v a_o price_n for_o make_v of_o a_o purchase_n see_v it_o supponeth_n that_o he_o by_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o do_v procure_v this_o privilege_n to_o forgive_v other_o free_o which_o certain_o do_v imply_v that_o these_o suffering_n of_o his_o have_v a_o meritorious_a and_o satisfy_a virtue_n before_o god_n but_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sociâ—ians_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v purposely_o mould_v for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o blasphemy_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o disprove_v of_o they_o but_o we_o say_v beyond_o these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o death_n be_v purposely_o intend_v by_o he_o and_o actual_o accept_v by_o jehovah_n as_o a_o proper_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n these_o thing_n short_o be_v intend_v first_o that_o as_o â—_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o provoke_v of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o most_o of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thereby_o have_v wrong_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o disobey_v he_o and_o to_o sâ—ight_v his_o authority_n so_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v on_o of_o that_o debt_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o a_o proportionablnesse_n and_o a_o equivalency_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v these_o shine_n more_o than_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v actual_o putat_a for_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o tâ—at_v the_o father_n fellow_n equal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v maâ—_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o sword_n awake_a against_o he_o and_o smiâ—e_v he_o etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o abundant_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o will_v prosecute_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n than_o if_o either_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v or_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a creature_n shall_v have_v be_v casten_z into_o hell_n for_o by_o this_o justice_n have_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a instance_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o word_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o injure_a or_o wrong_a person_n be_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n by_o the_o interveen_a recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o purposely_o by_o such_o a_o equiuâ—lent_a compensation_n intend_v the_o same_o second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v respect_n god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o design_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o this_o very_a end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o creature_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pardon_v elect_a sinner_n for_o this_o very_a end_n a_o body_n be_v design_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v isâ—_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o
give_v they_o do_v not_o import_v lawful_a authorise_v of_o they_o but_z as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o head_n vers_n 1._o they_o want_v not_o commission_n but_o that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o do_v formal_o authorise_v and_o create_v these_o order_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o even_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n have_v order_n among_o they_o and_o assume_v not_o commission_n and_o calling_n although_o to_o superstitious_a order_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v full_o make_v out_o in_o the_o pope_n way_n of_o sound_v create_v commissionate_v etc._n etc._n by_o his_o bull_n patent_n and_o other_o writ_n as_o they_o give_v they_o name_n of_o all_o order_n whereof_o many_o hundred_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n all_o which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o from_o he_o vers._n 4._o the_o second_o way_n how_o their_o power_n be_v describe_v it_o v_o 4._o where_o their_o commission_n be_v bound_v and_o order_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v the_o elect_a or_o seal_a one_o this_o command_n come_v not_o from_o their_o immediate_a superior_a to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v chap._n 7._o again_o the_o proper_a object_n unto_o who_o their_o power_n reach_v be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n but_o only_o these_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v these_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v here_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n seal_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o also_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n have_v full_a victory_n vers._n 5._o 3._o their_o power_n or_o commission_n be_v describe_v further_o in_o a_o twofold_a limitation_n v_o 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v that_o their_o plague_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_o by_o take_v away_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o the_o horseman_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v v_o 18._o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o plague_n as_o afterward_o if_o any_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v chap._n 11.13.17_o and_o so_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o may_v consider_v antichrist_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o antichrist_n be_v here_o limit_v from_o kill_v they_o spiritual_o but_o in_o these_o place_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a on_o the_o contrary_a again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o antichrist_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n bodily_a of_o these_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n unto_o they_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o he_o corrupt_v the_o elect_n antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o soul_n be_v endanger_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o send_v he_o as_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o church_n his_o proper_a commission_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o 2._o this_o limitation_n may_v be_v put_v in_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o these_o locust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v profess_o to_o take_v away_o bodily_a life_n themselves_o from_o which_o as_o to_o its_o act_n the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v superstitious_o pretend_v to_o abstain_v although_o they_o be_v deep_a in_o bloody_a contrivance_n but_o that_o their_o native_a work_n shall_v be_v the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o limitation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o five_o month_n we_o understand_v it_o indefinite_o for_o a_o considerable_a long_a time_n yet_o a_o time_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n as_o ezek._n 39.12_o seven_o month_n be_v to_o be_v take_v also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o particular_o five_o month_n be_v mention_v because_o ordinary_o locust_n continue_v to_o destroy_v during_o five_o month_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o for_o begin_v in_o april_n they_o die_v in_o september_n if_o we_o shall_v aim_v to_o be_v more_o definit_a in_o apply_v this_o time_n it_o will_v but_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a than_o satisfy_v or_o edify_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o their_o power_n or_o commission_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o plague_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n this_o torment_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v aggrege_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a dangerous_a and_o vex_a torment_n vers._n 6._o the_o second_o aggravation_n be_v v_o 6._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o their_o anxiety_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o shall_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v often_o good_a man_n wish_v for_o death_n under_o great_a anxiety_n of_o spirit_n not_o as_o death_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v account_v a_o end_n to_o present_a vexation_n as_o job_n and_o jonah_n and_o yet_o death_n shall_v not_o prove_v comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o death_n that_o be_v a_o quiet_v death_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v breed_v a_o new_a terror_n to_o they_o for_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a torment_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o but_o spiritual_a anxiety_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o as_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o locust_n for_o 1._o this_o torment_n be_v on_o the_o friend_n and_o native_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o these_o under-officer_n do_v not_o pretend_v willing_o to_o torment_v 2._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o torment_v bodily_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o native_o breed_v anxiety_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n than_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o propagate_v by_o these_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o locust_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o spreader_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o breed_v anxiety_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o quiet_v a_o conscience_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o apply_v it_o to_o none_o than_o to_o underling_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o other_o propagater_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o breed_v this_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o innumerablnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o great_a yoke_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o can_v but_o bring_v the_o zealot_n of_o these_o tradition_n under_o much_o bondage_n 2._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o quiet_v of_o a_o conscience_n once_o waken_v what_o can_v their_o pennance_n pilgrimage_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o such_o like_a do_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o their_o casuist_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o many_o dotation_n give_v for_o soul-mass_n after_o death_n because_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_v here_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v also_o both_o these_o make_v good_a in_o experience_n history_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o heartless_a and_o comfortless_a life_n and_o anxious_a death_n of_o many_o
their_o hierarchy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o these_o order_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v 2â—5044_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o alstedius_n in_o his_o chronologie_n all_o which_o have_v their_o original_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v their_o dependency_n on_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v vigorous_a instrument_n special_o devote_v to_o the_o uphold_v and_o promove_v of_o his_o design_n last_o a_o more_o particular_a consider_v of_o its_o rise_n and_o public_a appearance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 60â—_n and_o its_o growth_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v afterward_o will_v make_v out_o this_o which_o be_v short_o thus_o after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n possess_v peace_n pride_n soon_o infect_v her_o officer_n whereby_o there_o be_v ambitious_a desire_n after_o pre-eminence_n among_o these_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o free_a of_o that_o vice_n rome_n have_v many_o advantage_n for_o this_o end_n and_o her_o bishop_n improve_v they_o well_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n yet_o do_v never_o one_o of_o they_o usurp_v a_o settle_a superiority_n or_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n till_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n by_o constantine_n that_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o rome_n enjoy_v by_o her_o be_v former_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n even_o as_o that_o city_n be_v name_v new_a rome_n and_o make_v fellow_n in_o all_o privilege_n unto_o old_a rome_n from_o this_o many_o contention_n follow_v as_o be_v before_o hint_v while_o the_o emperor_n court_n constant_o continue_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o equality_n but_o assume_v a_o superiority_n and_o a_o title_n suitable_a to_o it_o of_o universal_a bishop_n this_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 600._o while_n mauritius_n possess_v the_o empire_n who_o do_v countenance_v he_o it_o be_v like_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o court_n reside_v this_o usurpation_n be_v general_o ill_o take_v and_o write_v against_o especial_o by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v presage_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o when_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o take_v that_o stile_n which_o no_o apostle_n ever_o usurp_v upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n army_n mutiny_v do_v choose_v one_o phocas_n a_o base_a vile_a wretch_n emperor_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o mauritius_n child_n before_o he_o do_v afterward_o kill_v himself_o unto_o this_o phocas_n do_v gregory_n of_o rome_n make_v address_n by_o commissioner_n and_o epistle_n gross_o flatter_v he_o and_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4._o of_o god_n change_v and_o transfer_v of_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o remove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o set_v up_o such_o a_o religious_a prince_n as_o phocas_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n lib._n 11._o epist._n 36_o 44_o and_o 43._o by_o this_o mean_n phocas_n come_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o out_o of_o envy_n towards_o mauritius_n name_n and_o what_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mean_n some_o few_o year_n after_o while_o boniface_n who_o be_v at_o first_o gregorie_n commissioner_n to_o phocas_n possess_v the_o sea_n he_o pass_v a_o edict_n willing_a and_o declare_v rome_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o this_o decree_n boniface_n the_o three_o within_o short_a time_n cause_v ratify_v and_o pronounce_v in_o a_o lateran_n council_n of_o 62._o or_o 72._o bishop_n and_o although_o it_o want_v not_o much_o contradiction_n then_o and_o be_v never_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o east_n church_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n do_v this_o great_a roman_a hierarchy_n receive_v its_o public_a rise_n and_o that_o mystery_n which_o long_o have_v be_v work_v be_v obstetricate_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o midwife_n as_o this_o infamous_a phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o after_o as_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifacii_n tertii_fw-la say_v this_o pope_n and_o other_o do_v put_v in_o their_o decree_n sic_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o prefer_v rome_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n be_v still_o style_v romanorum_fw-la imperator_fw-la wheresoever_o he_o reside_v immediate_o after_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wonderful_o decay_v tradition_n be_v obtrude_v all_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o latin_a the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o laic_a people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o litany_n liturgy_n and_o mass_n be_v bring_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v and_o in_o effect_n all_o reformation_n consist_v in_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o great_a dotation_n plurality_n of_o mediaator_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o especial_o this_o be_v in_o vitellianus_n his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n former_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v now_o open_v and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n this_o be_v in_o phocas_n and_o innocentius_n their_o time_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v long_o resist_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o several_a counsel_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 781._o or_o 788._o thiâ—_n worship_v of_o image_n be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o leo_n isaurus_n constant._n compron_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o irene_n a_o superstitious_a cruel_a woman_n obtain_v the_o government_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o foresay_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v conclude_v this_o image-worship_n it_o sit_v first_o down_o at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o their_o design_n they_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o nice_a it_o be_v mark_v cent._n magd._n out_o of_o old_a writer_n that_o these_o emperor_n urge_v the_o remove_n of_o image_n that_o that_o scandal_n may_v not_o lie_v before_o the_o saracen_n that_o christian_n worship_v idol_n this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v also_o withstand_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_n pius_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n grow_v exceed_o to_o a_o height_n not_o only_o of_o censure_v bishop_n and_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n but_o also_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n supreme_o and_o sovereign_o to_o decide_v all_o question_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a in_o a_o word_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o absolute_a as_o he_o may_v lead_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o with_o wonderful_a violence_n and_o terror_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o contrary_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o also_o be_v own_v and_o maintain_v by_o these_o his_o forementioned_a army_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o from_o many_o particular_a instance_n and_o their_o general_a principle_n may_v be_v make_v out_o all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o especial_o by_o the_o intelligent_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n and_o write_n it_o may_v be_v confident_o conclude_v which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n the_o very_a king_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o very_a locust_n and_o army_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o very_a noisome_a smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v here_o somewhat_o dark_o but_o exceed_v full_o and_o apposite_o describe_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o use_n of_o all_o but_o 1._o that_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n who_o have_v so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o this_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a and_o 2._o we_o
down_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v bear_v this_o application_n for_o the_o make_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n account_n 2._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v practice_v concern_v their_o image_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o 3._o make_v out_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o two_o in_o speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v or_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v in_o under_o this_o guilt_n but_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o image_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v and_o condemn_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o image_n 1._o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v account_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o this_o idolatry_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o first_o command_n and_o be_v general_o condemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o have_v any_o godhead_n proper_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o represent_v and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v account_v god_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n move_v to_o worship_n be_v pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o we_o will_v find_v both_o among_o heathen_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o idol_n not_o as_o god_n themselves_o but_o as_o intend_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o common_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o worship_v their_o suppose_a god_n but_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n whereby_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o for_o do_v it_o by_o image_n and_o to_o image_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o after_o instance_n will_v clear_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n may_v be_v two_o way_n try_v 1._o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o their_o idol_n thus_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n make_v high_a place_n and_o grove_n to_o he_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 4.15_o 16_o 25._o and_o deut._n 12._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o relict_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o this_o when_o religious_a worship_n alone_o due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v to_o instrument_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o in_o john_n revel_v 19_o and_o the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n much_o more_o when_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n as_o image_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n pot_n of_o manna_n moses_n rod_n paschal_n lamb_n or_o such_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n these_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o second_o command_n whereby_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n as_o god_n but_o also_o be_v inhibit_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n any_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o image_n if_o it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o religious_a worship_n be_v we_o take_v it_o up_o thus_o 1._o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o pray_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n build_v temple_n altar_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o restore_n of_o health_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o we_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o idolater_n use_v to_o give_v to_o their_o suppose_a god_n such_o as_o to_o kiss_v a_o image_n hos._n 13.2_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o appoint_v priest_n for_o they_o judg._n 17._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o idolatry_n act._n 14._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v count_v religious_a by_o man_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o account_n neither_o ever_o have_v it_o be_v or_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o image_n upon_o another_o account_n 3._o when_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o civil_a it_o must_v be_v account_v religious_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o act_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v religious_a the_o action_n or_o worship_n itself_o must_v be_v so_o also_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n in_o a_o salutation_n to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o bow_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o before_o a_o image_n to_o do_v it_o occasional_o and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o purposely_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o a_o table_n or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n at_o a_o table_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v real_o present_a be_v another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v distinct_a in_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v uncontroverted_a by_o they_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v infinite_a number_n of_o image_n frame_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o cross_n angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n give_v great_a worship_n to_o all_o these_o kneeling_z to_o they_o discover_v themselves_o before_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o build_v temple_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o by_o these_o carrying_z they_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o will_v find_v a_o worship_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o pray_v dedicate_a of_o temple_n swear_v by_o they_o seek_v their_o intercession_n of_o such_o kind_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o follow_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amica_fw-la dei_fw-la rosa_fw-la vernans_fw-la stella_fw-la decora_fw-la ju_n memor_fw-la estâ—_n mei_fw-la dum_fw-la mortis_fw-la venerit_fw-la hora._n ave_fw-la santissima_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n sweet_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a rose_n and_o glorious_a star_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v hail_v most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o port_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a pray_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n that_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la marianum_n a_o compend_v whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 3._o the_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la invocatione_n so_o be_v also_o their_o prayer_n to_o other_o saint_n as_o to_o elizabeth_n eia_n mater_fw-la nos_fw-la agnosce_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mother_n acknowledge_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o nicolas_n credo_fw-la sancte_fw-la nicolas_n tuis_fw-la i_o procibus_fw-la esse_fw-la salvandum_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la te_fw-la clamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n serua_n i_o supplicem_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la amice_fw-la dei_fw-la nicolae_fw-la de_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la angustiis_fw-la &_o tribulationibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o te_fw-la confidit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la tâ—_n i_o salvet_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegit_fw-la i_o believe_v holy_a nicolas_n to_o
be_v save_v by_o thy_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n o_o nicolas_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n save_v i_o thy_o humble_a servant_n from_o my_o present_a strait_n and_o tribulation_n because_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o that_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o himself_o may_v save_v i_o through_o thou_o sancta_fw-la dorothea_n cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o i_o crea_fw-la holy_a dorothy_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o hundred_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o length_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v monthly_a as_o lorinus_n in_o 1._o act._n assert_v cast_v lot_n what_o saint_n to_o choose_v for_o their_o patron_n for_o the_o month_n ensue_v luther_n pronounce_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n war_n against_o christendom_n as_o in_o vita_fw-la ajus_fw-la apud_fw-la melch._n adam_n 4._o beside_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o saintâ—_n and_o their_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n nail_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o mass_n or_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o they_o adore_v to_o these_o especial_o the_o cross_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n as_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auga_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n increase_n in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o aquinas_n 3._o part_n 4._o art_n quast_o 25._o as_o the_o ground_n whereby_o he_o plead_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o song_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n insist_v on_o also_o by_o bonaventura_n lib._n 3._o insententias_fw-la ad_fw-la distinct_a 9_o these_o practice_n and_o innumerable_a more_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o practice_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o find_v they_o so_o unanimous_a our_o enquiry_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 1._o they_o do_v general_o agree_v that_o image_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o though_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a former_o mention_v and_o again_o ratify_v in_o their_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o one_o among_o themselves_o in_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n their_o prime_a schoolman_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quast_o 25._o bonaven_n lib._n 3._o â—ist_v 9_o and_o other_o their_o follower_n give_v to_o the_o image_n that_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worship_n above_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o type_n honour_v he_o that_o be_v typify_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o these_o image_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o respectu_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o respectus_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o significationis_fw-la as_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o first_o way_n they_o honour_v they_o not_o but_o the_o second_o say_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o distinction_n we_o conceive_v the_o heathen_a themselves_o will_v acquiesce_v for_o no_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o as_o in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o as_o under_o such_o a_o signification_n again_o durand_n who_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n in_o this_o and_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v a_o special_a opposer_n of_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o they_o but_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o so_o as_o our_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o adore_v of_o he_o bring_v to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a thus_o he_o lib._n 3._o distinct_a 9_o quast_n 2._o 3._o the_o late_a writer_n who_o will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a as_o bellar._n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o these_o former_a two_o opinion_n as_o extreme_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o image_n therefore_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o 3._o disp_n 6._o quaest_n 11._o punct_a 6._o do_v condemn_v durand_n for_o this_o alswell_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heretic_n their_o judgement_n be_v although_o even_o they_o differ_v gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n be_v near_o thomas_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o account_v it_o proper_a worship_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n relative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v thus_o in_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o worship_v both_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o a_o worship_n suitable_a but_o not_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v signify_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n also_o proper_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n for_o himself_o his_o image_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v worship_v with_o true_a worship_n but_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o herself_o for_o the_o reason_n foresay_a and_o also_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n because_o she_o herself_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n though_o superior_a to_o other_o saint_n this_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n as_o suppose_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v make_v commissioner_n and_o ambassador_n for_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o kingly_a reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o this_o say_v they_o that_o honour_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a yet_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o ambassador_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o honour_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o fill_v that_o room_n by_o represent_v his_o king_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v also_o even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v it_o here_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v principal_o aim_v at_o yet_o so_o as_o for_o that_o end_n the_o image_n represent_v be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v with_o that_o same_o worship_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v if_o he_o be_v present_a only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o self_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o the_o giving_z of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n after_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o itself_o yet_o see_v they_o give_v it_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o if_o the_o image_n be_v god_n and_o for_o itself_o but_o relative_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o never_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la express_v it_o ut_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la deo_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la debeat_fw-la tribuant_fw-la creatura_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la
and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o
in_o something_n different_a which_o say_v that_o though_o the_o type_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o party_n signify_v may_v be_v one_o consider_v in_o diverse_a respect_n in_o which_o sense_n chap._n 17._o this_o same_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o beast_n and_o yet_o real_o there_o also_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o seven_o though_o in_o appearance_n or_o upon_o distinct_a consideration_n different_a from_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la 11._o propos._n 3_o more_o particular_o the_o state_n or_o power_n design_v here_o be_v the_o state_n and_o power_n which_o have_v rome_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o its_o kingdom_n during_o its_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n before_o for_o the_o dragon_n place_v his_o deputy_n in_o that_o same_o seat_n where_o the_o former_a fate_n before_o vers_n 2._o beside_o this_o seat_n be_v particular_o describe_v chap._n 17._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o natural_a situation_n for_o that_o time_n seven_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o its_o politic_a government_n to_o wit_n seven_o sort_n counting-in_a this_o beast_n 3._o in_o its_o present_a authority_n in_o john_n time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o what_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o state_n which_o have_v have_v and_o have_v rome_n for_o its_o seat_n this_o long_a time_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v propos._n 4._o by_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o set_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n simple_o as_o under_o any_o head_n but_o as_o under_o its_o seven_o and_o last_o head_n or_o government_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o although_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o all_o seven_o head_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o whole_a body_n yet_o see_v these_o head_n be_v successive_a and_o the_o remove_n of_o one_o be_v the_o infer_v of_o another_o &_o contra_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o at_o one_o time_n as_o under_o one_o head_n only_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v the_o six_o rev._n 17._o and_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o six_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o before_o he_o exerce_v his_o power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o and_o last_o government_n hence_o the_o difference_n be_v remarkable_a between_o the_o beast_n here_o and_o chap._n 12._o although_o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o empire_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n yet_o there_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o horn_n be_v not_o because_o the_o caesar_n then_o reign_v keep_v their_o power_n the_o province_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o deputy_n here_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v to_o show_v that_o the_o instrument_n act_v by_o this_o beast_n have_v sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o expound_v chap._n 17._o however_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o that_o government_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o all_o the_o effect_n here_o agree_v to_o the_o beast_n after_o its_o head_n be_v heal_v and_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o beast_n therefore_o be_v complete_o describe_v to_o show_v in_o what_o series_n this_o last_o succee_v to_o the_o former_a but_o that_o of_o wound_v of_o the_o head_n and_o heal_v it_o again_o which_o must_v be_v the_o head_n then_o in_o be_v be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o what_o state_n or_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n or_o series_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v point_v at_o as_o great_a deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n in_o its_o again_o revive_v and_o heal_v condition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o seven_o government_n propos._n 5._o we_o will_v distinguish_v this_o beast_n begin_v to_o arise_v from_o his_o public_a appear_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o different_a event_n and_o have_v different_a time_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o public_a appear_v and_o manifest_v of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v point_v at_o here_o which_o differ_v from_o its_o begin_v underhand_o work_v even_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v flight_n be_v different_a in_o its_o rise_n from_o its_o hide_a private_a condition_n at_o the_o low_a so_o this_o be_v contemporary_a to_o that_o must_v have_v that_o same_o consideration_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v she_o flee_v and_o her_o flight_n increase_v with_o his_o rise_n like_o light_n and_o darkness_n his_o beginning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 1._o after_o outward_a persecution_n for_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o that_o seat_n and_o quit_v the_o chair_n to_o he_o and_o so_o this_o can_v be_v the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n but_o some_o succeed_v they_o and_o that_o immediate_o for_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o this_o throne_n but_o the_o one_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n flight_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o satan_n dethrone_v he_o seek_v to_o advance_v this_o beast_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n he_o grow_v from_o that_o time_n for_o vers_n 5._o his_o power_n and_o commission_n be_v for_o the_o same_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o time_n be_v alike_o the_o period_n of_o the_o close_o be_v alike_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v her_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n vers_n 11._o and_o 16._o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o both_o must_v be_v together_o also_o again_o this_o show_v it_o be_v no_o french_a nor_o german_a emperor_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o rise_n so_o soon_o for_o this_o will_v be_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o the_o manifest_v of_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v after_o the_o devil_n disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n to_o drown_v the_o woman_n when_o these_o gross_a heresy_n prevail_v not_o to_o gain_v his_o end_n and_o also_o to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o six_o head_n have_v get_v yea_o to_o be_v the_o very_a heal_n of_o it_o in_o rome_n recover_v a_o public_a court_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o papacy_n which_o by_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n their_o become_a christian_n and_o remove_v their_o court_n from_o it_o have_v leave_v it_o receive_v again_o in_o papacy_n a_o head_n and_o that_o same_o superscription_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o it_o which_o it_o have_v under_o its_o former_a master_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o about_o the_o 600._o year_n or_o a_o little_a after_o when_o both_o the_o peaceable_a possess_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n and_o inbr_v of_o idolatry_n make_v forward_o together_o beside_o in_o this_o state_n the_o horn_n be_v crown_v which_o from_o chap._n 17.12_o relate_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o new_a kingdom_n not_o then_o in_o be_v which_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n must_v go_v together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o manifestation_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o out_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o may_v draw_v three_o conclusion_n conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o state_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o civil_a roman_a empire_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o not_o the_o heathenish_a state_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o not_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o god_n wisdom_n transfer_v his_o court_n thither_o that_o so_o this_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o fair_a access_n to_o the_o dragon_n throne_n for_o these_o have_v not_o their_o seat_n at_o rome_n 2._o they_o continue_v not_o during_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n but_o be_v go_v 3._o there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o good_a friendship_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o between_o these_o two_o beast_n here_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o their_o lieutennant_n afflict_v and_o straighten_v they_o and_o they_o again_o by_o excommunication_n cast_v down_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n who_o be_v violent_a opposer_n of_o image-worship_n and_o of_o pray_v etc._n etc._n unto_o saint_n depart_v as_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o other_o call_v fighter_n against_o image_n by_o they_o 3._o this_o beast_n appear_v not_o till_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v now_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n it_o be_v but_o hurt_v in_o these_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n their_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o heal_v till_o a_o time_n thereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o french_a emperor_n bring_v in_o by_o stephanus_n the_o three_o after_o caroâ—us_n marcellus_n to_o wit_n pipinus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n lodovicus_n pius_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v call_v to_o defend_v the_o
expound_v the_o wonder_a that_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 2._o the_o beast_n 3._o their_o respect_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o question_n or_o two_o express_v their_o admiration_n this_o worship_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o civil_a emperor_n but_o be_v some_o religious_a superstitious_a worship_n 1._o it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v give_v which_o mere_a civil_a worship_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v allow_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v due_a as_o to_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n worship_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o as_o direct_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o as_o all_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v interpretative_o worship_v of_o devil_n chap._n 9.20_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o derogatory_n to_o he_o so_o the_o world_n applaud_v and_o adore_v this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v on_o the_o matter_n before_o god_n a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n lieutenant_n and_o trusty_a servant_n and_o therefore_o what_o honour_n he_o get_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v he_o so_o this_o worship_n terminate_v immediate_o on_o the_o beast_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v like_o he_o but_o mediate_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o devil_n who_o give_v he_o power_n in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o commissionated_a he_o now_o concern_v that_o divine_a honour_n pope_n get_v in_o their_o title_n by_o be_v account_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v adore_v by_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o word_n and_o decree_n as_o infallible_a even_o like_o scripture_n yea_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o bail_n jesu._n catech._n part_n 1._o but_o as_o livius_n write_n without_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v know_v thing_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n see_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v and_o see_v it_o be_v universal_o say_v rom._n 13._o that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n answ._n certain_o this_o power_n be_v by_o god_n secret_a justice_n to_o punish_v the_o world_n ingratitude_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v this_o delusion_n for_o a_o just_a end_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o reveal_v approve_v will_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o take_v power_n 2._o of_o his_o way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o author_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o have_v warrant_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n however_o by_o this_o worship_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o worshipper_n than_o ordinary_a monarch_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thus_o a_o sharer_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o antichrist_n the_o particular_a worship_n be_v instance_a in_o two_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o set_v out_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o look_v like_o these_o question_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a admiration_n wrought_v through_o delusion_n in_o these_o false_a worshipper_n as_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o have_v some_o divine_a eminency_n and_o singularity_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o these_o two_o question_n also_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o height_n of_o their_o admiration_n to_o wit_n his_o dreadfulness_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o or_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o it_o look_v to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o world_n judgement_n of_o their_o pope_n long_a that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a power_n can_v not_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o drunk-in_a delusion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n partly_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o bull_n depose_v king_n lose_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n hound_v out_o other_o on_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v execute_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o have_v all_o civil_a power_n at_o his_o devotion_n as_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o where_o he_o please_v and_o to_o set_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o to_o other_o which_o wrought_v such_o terror_n upon_o all_o other_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o pope_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o anger_v any_o monarch_n yea_o than_o there_o be_v to_o anger_n god_n to_o such_o a_o height_n come_v his_o impiety_n maâ—k_v here_o the_o lord_n censure_v of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o in_o less_o or_o more_o will_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o all_o corrupt_a worship_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o second_o step_n of_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o its_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o threaten_n promise_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o not_o by_o give_v he_o power_n but_o 1._o by_o make_v he_o take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o as_o though_o he_o may_v blaspheme_v without_o hazard_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o 2._o by_o move_v other_o to_o grant_v this_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n give_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o other_o do_v but_o a_o liberty_n by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o without_o control_n as_o one_o who_o legal_o and_o by_o right_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a clause_n and_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7.25_o his_o time_n or_o continuance_n in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n treading-und_a the_o holy_a city_n chap._n 11_o 2.â—_n during_o which_o time_n blasphemy_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o domineer_v by_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o natural_a day_n but_o as_o be_v expound_v a_o long_a considerable_a time_n probable_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n this_o only_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o short_a storm_n it_o look_v like_o a_o continue_v one_o and_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v its_o long_a continuance_n 2._o to_o show_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o 3._o to_o learn_v we_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o beast_n first_o rise_v or_o from_o what_o time_n to_o deduce_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n flee_v or_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n 4._o it_o show_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v bound_v and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o way_n so_o long_o in_o his_o just_a permissive_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o his_o close_n try_v precisly_a with_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o the_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n 2._o by_o the_o set_n this_o
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ—_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perâ—nius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
take_v order_n from_o he_o and_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o submission_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o some_o deity_n peculiar_a to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o state_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o go_v wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v except_v and_o this_o universality_n be_v restrain_v by_o this_o imply_v exception_n all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o little_a temple_n set_v by_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o and_o except_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o chap._n 14._o be_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v some_o except_v in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o consequent_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o worship_n antichristianism_n for_o these_o saint_n or_o elect_v be_v not_o keep_v or_o exempt_v from_o give_v civil_a worship_n to_o temporal_a power_n or_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o beast_n as_o to_o temporal_a hurt_n but_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o plague_n therefore_o after_o it_o be_v say_v they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o full_a and_o final_a yield_v to_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n for_o otherways_o elect_a soul_n have_v sometime_o be_v ensnare_v in_o which_o respect_n here_o it_o be_v imply_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elect_n can_v worship_v he_o whence_o plain_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o native_a pope-worshipper_n own_v he_o and_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o die_v so_o can_v be_v save_v except_o we_o will_v say_v one_o not_o elect_v may_v be_v save_v for_o clear_o this_o be_v point_v at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n matt._n 24.24_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v true_a this_o assertion_n be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o who_o in_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o popery_n nor_o 2._o as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o who_o shall_v repent_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o final_a whore_v with_o wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o peremptory_a truth_n because_o in_o the_o spirit_n account_v this_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o derogatory_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o complete_a body_n be_v idolatry_n and_o 3._o his_o intermix_v of_o tradition_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o pure_a water_n that_o who_o drink_v thereof_o must_v die_v therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o assert_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o lord_n distinguish_v his_o true_a church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o call_v they_o gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v chap._n 13.8_o but_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n for_o ever_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o dispute_v this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o dread_a full_a sentence_n for_o scare_v all_o from_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n or_o receive_n of_o his_o mark_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v no_o little_a crime_n before_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v no_o little_a guilt_n and_o hazard_n upon_o soul_n what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v a_o dark_a description_n of_o antichrist_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a type_n he_o do_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o wit_n 9_o and_o 10._o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n something_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o that_o common_a and_o often_o repeat_v advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v by_o which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o pain_n to_o search_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o impossibility_n save_v to_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o understand_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v need_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o search_v it_o 3._o it_o import_v a_o deafness_n in_o many_o who_o want_v ear_n for_o such_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v although_o many_o papist_n continue_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o truth_n have_v premit_v this_o general_a he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 10._o a_o special_a consolation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o people_n in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v the_o more_o observant_a because_o there_o be_v retribution_n come_v on_o the_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v so_o meet_v with_o which_o judgement_n hold_v out_o 1._o the_o singular_a observe_v of_o justice_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n psal._n 137._o ult_n isa._n 33._o 1_o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a change_n come_v on_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o greatness_n when_o this_o admire_a beast_n be_v captivate_v as_o if_o he_o say_v think_v not_o this_o beast_n stand_v will_v be_v eternal_a he_o that_o lead_v captive_a some_o banish_v and_o kill_v other_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o captivity_n for_o if_o the_o general_n be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o lead_v captive_a shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a than_o this_o beast_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o beside_o that_o it_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n be_v express_o in_o these_o word_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o on_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o sound_v of_o both_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o here_o say_v this_o much_o that_o from_o this_o word_n they_o may_v patient_o abide_v a_o while_n suffer_v and_o by_o faith_n expect_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o a_o overthrow_n and_o turn_v upon_o this_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o carry_v all_o now_o before_o he_o or_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o end_n come_v be_v exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o it_o till_o this_o word_n speak_v to_o give_v they_o a_o encouragement_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o evil_n they_o suffer_v kill_v and_o captivity_n shall_v be_v return_v on_o their_o enemy_n head_n god_n promise_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v life_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v they_o but_o still_o a_o time_n interveen_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o outgate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o continue_v strait_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a use_n for_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v well_o put_v together_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o antichrist_n description_n under_o a_o different_a type_n because_o his_o way_n end_n and_o pretext_n be_v such_o as_o can_v altogether_o by_o one_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n different_o sometime_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n so_o be_v his_o ape_n antichrist_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n describe_v
they_o which_o be_v the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o general_o miracle_n be_v divide_v in_o true_a and_o false_a 1._o true_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v natural_a or_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v proof_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v mediate_o exercise_v by_o man_n 2._o false_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a juggle_n such_o as_o possible_o be_v by_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o wonderment_n in_o they_o to_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v these_o effect_n yet_o be_v real_o bring_v about_o by_o second_o mean_n such_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 25._o and_o such_o the_o apostle_n faith_n shall_v make_v antichrist_n famous_a he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o â—_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n miracle_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o antichrist_n to_o be_v store_v with_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n abound_v with_o and_o glori_v in_o and_o therefore_o none_o need_v to_o stumble_v to_o hear_v they_o mention_v the_o particular_a pitch_v on_o be_v he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n here_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o twice_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v behind_o he_o that_o miracle_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o be_v instance_a to_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a beside_o history_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o often_o fiery_a vision_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v their_o point_n as_o when_o stephanus_n be_v go_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o pipinus_fw-la against_o astuâ—phus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n anno_fw-la 751._o fiery_a ball_n be_v see_v reel_v and_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o hold_v forth_o their_o ruin_n and_o anno_fw-la 776._o two_o fiery_a target_n appear_v against_o the_o saxon_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o charles_n the_o great_a at_o herburgh_n zâ—charias_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o march_n against_o ravenna_n have_v igneas_fw-la acies_fw-la go_v before_o he_o cent._n 9.301_o etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o fiery_a threaten_n and_o curse_n by_o which_o they_o thunder_v and_o terrify_v man_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n assume_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v real_o furnish_v therewith_o chap._n 11._o the_o scope_n and_o effect_n be_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o these_o miracle_n in_o a_o word_n he_o delude_v they_o to_o think_v he_o indeed_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v call_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o by_o these_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mandate_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v be_v uncontroverted_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o popish_a miracle_n tend_v to_o confirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o witness_v baronius_n his_o frequent_a mention_v of_o miracle_n for_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o century_n cap._n de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v well_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o under_o miracle_n and_o sign_n will_v be_v understand_v all_o these_o stupendous_a thing_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n under_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o thing_n depend_v only_o on_o he_o we_o come_v to_o that_o wherein_o he_o delude_v or_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n aim_v at_o its_o say_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v concern_v this_o image_n take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a image_n but_o a_o empire_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o can_v cause_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o be_v kill_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o different_a power_n from_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o describe_v but_o the_o same_o under_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o its_o rise_n or_o of_o its_o appear_v this_o image_n be_v the_o pope_n under_o a_o civil_a notion_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lamblike_a appearance_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o this_o effect_n for_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n get_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o former_a in_o all_o repetition_n afterward_o chap._n 15.2_o and_o 16.2_o and_o chap._n 14.9_o it_o be_v always_o one_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v one_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o image_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n and_o step_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o old_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a under_o this_o head_n yet_o very_o like_a therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v its_o image_n rather_o than_o itself_o and_o that_o though_o both_o in_o its_o power_n and_o in_o its_o pretext_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v up_o peter_n throne_n yet_o real_o he_o be_v do_v another_o to_o wit_n make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a head_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o design_n or_o intention_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o erect_v former_a idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n peter_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v about_o this_o design_n which_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n for_o extent_n of_o dominion_n manner_n of_o worship_n cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o v._n 14._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o design_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o expression_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n by_o image_n be_v understand_v the_o papacy_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v indeed_o imperiall-like_a and_o therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o former_a type_n so_o then_o in_o this_o 14._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v 1._o the_o design_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v this_o be_v call_v a_o image_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n like_o it_o therefore_o represent_v as_o one_o monarchy_n with_o it_o yet_o not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o therefore_o set_v out_o by_o another_o type_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o design_n be_v 1._o in_o engage_a the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v not_o without_o they_o effectuate_v it_o 2._o the_o way_n he_o engage_v they_o it_o be_v say_v or_o persuade_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o express_v say_v so_o but_o his_o miracle_n have_v such_o a_o language_n with_o they_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o delude_a world_n to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o further_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o the_o success_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o it_o do_v live_v so_o it_o will_v read_v &_o revixit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v describe_v a_o present_a live_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v but_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o live_v before_o it_o receive_v the_o wound_n which_o do_v then_o live_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v wound_v and_o it_o do_v live_v to_o wit_n after_o his_o pain_n take_v on_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v it_o
admit_v to_o be_v account_v his_o hence_o some_o may_v be_v gross_a in_o many_o of_o his_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o many_o greek_n yet_o by_o their_o schism_n of_o disow_v he_o 700._o year_n since_o they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o number_n again_o many_o dominican_n and_o other_o will_v maintain_v many_o orthodox_n point_v of_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n crown_n be_v not_o strike_v at_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o second_o be_v his_o change_v all_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o a_o other_o mould_n different_a from_o the_o simplicity_n christ_n leave_v it_o in_o a_o put_v it_o in_o a_o more_o external_a glorious_a and_o pompous_a state_n more_o heathen_a like_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o part_n and_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n chap._n 11.2_o 3._o his_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o illimited_a authority_n multiply_v tradition_n ceremony_n and_o change_a worship_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o sign_n of_o proud_a self-exalting_a and_o walk_v by_o that_o principle_n seem_v very_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o chap._n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o show_v from_o these_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v solid_o reckon_v who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o who_o this_o name_n belong_v thus_o that_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o that_o party_n power_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n which_o succee_v the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n in_o their_o seat_n at_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n after_o idolatry_n be_v crush_v to_o restore_v another_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o the_o wound_n idolatrous_a rome_n get_v be_v heal_v after_o who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o who_o they_o universal_o worship_v willing_o give_v to_o he_o more_o than_o humane_a reverence_n who_o boast_v of_o great_a power_n beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o liberty_n encroach_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n and_o wrong_v his_o saint_n to_o his_o dishonour_n who_o rise_n begin_v at_o the_o church_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v grow_v 1260._o year_n who_o make_v war_n for_o a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o and_o he_o who_o in_o do_v all_o this_o bring_v it_o about_o under_o pretext_n of_o a_o title_n to_o christ_n vers_fw-la 11._o delude_v the_o world_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o gain_v his_o point_n and_o by_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n press_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o i_o say_v to_o who_o all_o these_o agree_v he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a reckon_n cui_fw-la competit_fw-la definitio_fw-la ei_fw-la competit_fw-la definitum_fw-la but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n will_v find_v all_o excellent_o well_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o power_n rise_v of_o it_o exercise_n of_o it_o continuance_n of_o it_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o come_v by_o it_o and_o cloak_n under_o which_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o in_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o this_o reckon_n the_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n beside_o this_o more_o common_a to_o divine_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o name_n which_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v numeral_n to_o gather_v a_o name_n including_z this_o number_n 666._o in_o it_o some_o other_o reckon_v it_o to_o a_o set_a year_n after_o johns_n writing_n the_o apocalypse_n as_o daniel_n describe_v christ_n come_v by_o so_o many_o year_n or_o week_n before_o he_o come_v so_o here_o they_o make_v john_n to_o describe_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v before_o he_o come_v of_o these_o two_o way_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o learned_a man_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v considerable_a how_o ever_o we_o reckon_v it_o that_o it_o still_o try_v in_o one_o person_n or_o state_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n yet_o we_o think_v the_o former_a way_n we_o settle_v on_o safe_a 1._o as_o best_a agree_v to_o the_o scope_n this_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o back_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reckon_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v like_a true_a spiritual_a discern_a wisdom_n to_o gather_v from_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o from_o letter_n divinity_n be_v more_o in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o convince_a for_o one_o this_o way_n may_v fix_v on_o the_o antichrist_n and_o by_o no_o numeral_a name_n can_v he_o without_o this_o and_o be_v his_o name_n what_o it_o will_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v find_v it_o evidence_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o wound_a beast_n and_o his_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n do_v more_o clear_o point_n at_o the_o state_n civil_a he_o belong_v unto_o than_o any_o name_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v convince_o do_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n or_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o difference_v name_n and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o now_o you_o have_v get_v some_o yea_o many_o general_a character_n of_o the_o antichrist_n any_o that_o have_v wisdom_n lay_v they_o together_o and_o see_v who_o you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n dan._n 5.26_o number_a belshazzar_n and_o find_v he_o light_n not_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n but_o from_o his_o practice_n 4._o this_o way_n of_o reckon_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o elect_n chap._n 14._o who_o have_v their_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v certain_o some_o public_a profession_n or_o evidence_n of_o their_o adhere_n to_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o of_o antichrist_n number_n must_v be_v some_o decipher_n of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o none_o be_v account_v his_o especial_o consider_v vers_fw-la 2._o chap._n 15._o it_o be_v something_o the_o elect_n get_v a_o victory_n over_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o pollut_a thing_n which_o no_o national_a name_n be_v also_o this_o as_o the_o mark_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o rather_o than_o upon_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o name_n or_o its_o number_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o by_o birth_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o have_v thereof_o free_v they_o of_o his_o censure_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o his_o market_n as_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o censure_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o constitute_v they_o antichristian_a and_o so_o consequent_o in_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o constitute_v he_o antichrist_n or_o contrary_o the_o name_n and_o number_n in_o he_o be_v somewhat_o essential_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o our_o lord_n essential_a attribute_n be_v comprehend_v under_o his_o name_n and_o understand_v by_o it_o therefore_o that_o name_n or_o number_n in_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o constitute_v they_o of_o that_o essence_n and_o body_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o the_o child_n or_o of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v they_o become_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v he_o but_o indeed_o to_o be_v his_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o derive_v with_o it_o his_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o do_v real_o difference_n and_o characterise_v his_o follower_n chap._n 15.2_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o do_v make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o guilty_a all_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o by_o this_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o thing_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o antichristianity_n and_o not_o any_o numeral_a name_n personal_a
different_o we_o ought_v to_o construct_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a our_o direct_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n i_o say_v a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o their_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n such_o ample_a authority_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 2._o to_o their_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n own_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n we_o say_v one_o live_v and_o die_v devote_v to_o these_o although_o neither_o scandalous_a in_o outward_a practice_n nor_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a painfulness_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v a_o papist_n chargeable_a with_o the_o three_o general_a head_n foresay_v he_o can_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o die_v without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o these_o principle_n the_o general_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n which_o say_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v here_o again_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o ever_o be_v peremptory_o put_v together_o and_o all_o alongst_o this_o book_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o great_a babylon_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v state_v by_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o moral_a ill_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o 12._o where_o this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v bound_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n justice_n therein_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o than_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o we_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o without_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o direct_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o along_v in_o this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o require_v that_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o render_v their_o salvation_n impossible_a we_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o which_o do_v infaâ—ibly_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sinful_a so_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a way_n lay_v down_o for_o remove_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o relief_n from_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n beside_o that_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o sinful_a or_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n heinous_a sin_n and_o no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o cure_n naught_o death_n must_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a make_v out_o both_o these_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v can_v but_o follow_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o complex_fw-la nature_n be_v most_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o do_v render_v the_o follower_n thereof_o exceed_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v it_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a guiltiness_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o a_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v and_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o divine_a attribute_n which_o he_o willing_o receive_v as_o thuan_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 95._o among_o other_o do_v observe_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v they_o and_o that_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v blasphemy_n a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o by_o detract_n from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o what_o become_v not_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n or_o by_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o some_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17.3_o 3._o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o receive_a truth_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o essential_o proper_a to_o popery_n therefore_o be_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o denominate_v by_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o call_v popery_n a_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o differ_v from_o any_o particular_a heresy_n although_o these_o also_o be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o defection_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v god_n have_v so_o peremptory_o threaten_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o some_o antichristianity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v find_v chargeable_a in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n desperate_o dangerous_a if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o thwart_v with_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n error_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 12._o towards_o the_o close_a yet_o do_v it_o exautorat_a he_o detract_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o constant_o as_o such_o do_v top_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o same_o term_n that_o it_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o 1._o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n still_o 2._o say_v they_o that_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v infuse_v and_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enter_v the_o man_n into_o life_n as_o be_v meritorious_a thereof_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o his_o become_a
wit_n that_o this_o way_n be_v involve_v with_o many_o fundamental_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n for_o it_o make_v man_n to_o count_v many_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o discover_v it_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a satisfaction_n which_o only_o can_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n righteousness_n but_o to_o their_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o even_o this_o they_o corrupt_v and_o what_o they_o account_v save_v grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o indeed_o before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v again_o further_o ask_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o popery_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v with_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o will_v distinguish_v these_o who_o may_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n thereof_o and_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n from_o the_o native_a member_n thereof_o of_o such_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n such_o be_v rather_o captive_n under_o her_o tyranny_n than_o subject_n of_o her_o kingdom_n of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n seal_v they_o for_o he_o self_n chap._n 7._o so_o do_v he_o always_o singular_o own_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v papist_n in_o these_o that_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o other_o who_o be_v superstitious_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a we_o call_v they_o antichristian_a who_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o number_n and_o give_v he_o worship_n in_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a divinity_n infallibility_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a attribute_n and_o who_o 2._o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la contrivance_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o number_n and_o 3._o who_o join_v in_o his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v antichristian_a as_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a these_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n we_o have_v exclude_v again_o we_o call_v they_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o may_v not_o altogether_o have_v keep_v a_o distance_n from_o that_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o many_o way_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o their_o superstition_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o antichristian_a conjunction_n with_o that_o society_n or_o union_n therewith_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v testify_v against_o such_o by_o some_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o pure_a light_n thus_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o do_v give_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o do_v utter_o abhor_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_v the_o base_a flattery_n of_o other_o that_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o to_o authorise_v tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o may_v only_o give_v he_o some_o reverence_n either_o from_o humane_a policy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n or_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o though_o erroneous_o and_o ignorant_o to_o be_v a_o churchofficer_n for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n incumbent_a to_o church-officer_n to_o meddle_v in_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o illimited_a or_o absolute_a power_n even_o as_o man_n may_v err_v in_o account_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a authority_n although_o they_o may_v disclaim_v antichristian_a tyrannous_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n in_o they_o and_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v that_o power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n 2._o further_o in_o fundamental_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v pure_a although_o not_o altogether_o without_o error_n even_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o in_o worship_n they_o may_v join_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o cross_n altar_n bowing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o abstain_v from_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o account_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o sort_n be_v gersom_a bernard_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o these_o superstition_n yet_o still_o do_v check_v the_o popish_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o bind_v their_o authority_n and_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n pure_a and_o press_v holiness_n in_o some_o spiritual_a manner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o superstition_n that_o abound_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a we_o suppose_v these_o last_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v class_v with_o the_o former_a but_o may_v have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n jesus_n because_o 1._o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v pardon_n through_o christ_n jesus_n clear_a which_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o many_o may_v through_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o he_o so_o that_o their_o fail_n being_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v as_o penitent_n be_v sincere_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o dishonour_n god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o he_o dist._n 3._o we_o will_v distinguish_v papist_n live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o from_o such_o as_o though_o live_v so_o may_v yet_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o death_n this_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o life_n have_v be_v yet_o at_o their_o death_n bring_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o justification_n these_o where_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o no_o question_n often_o it_o be_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o account_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o distinguish_v time_n some_o thing_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o dispense_v with_o in_o these_o time_n of_o more_o universal_a darkness_n than_o afterward_o in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n erect_v a_o standart_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a church-state_n for_o his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o which_o former_o be_v not_o hence_o communion_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o former_o which_o will_v appear_v upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o peremptory_o now_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n and_o add_v more_o severe_a certification_n to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n now_o this_o be_v proclaim_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 18.4_o 2._o their_o stay_n now_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o freedom_n and_o they_o refuse_v it_o even_o as_o the_o people_n stay_n in_o babylon_n while_o the_o captivity_n last_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o yet_o stay_v after_o the_o proclaim_a liberty_n be_v detest_v and_o have_v with_o it_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o redeemer_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o redemption_n offer_v and_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o that_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o the_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n give_v they_o and_o god_n call_v to_o abandon_v the_o same_o 3._o after_o this_o also_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v more_o deadly_a for_o babylon_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n become_v more_o corrupt_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v
succeed_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n haste_v to_o seal_v the_o elect_n evidence_v it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o open_v there_o now_o the_o seal_n have_v their_o close_n at_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n this_o then_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v must_v long_o since_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o thus_o this_o defection_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n chap._n 11._o but_o both_o these_o be_v begin_v even_o at_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o heathen_a persecution_n yea_o and_o be_v close_v as_o to_o the_o day_n set_v there_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o the_o world_n also_o both_o these_o proposition_n we_o clear_v on_o chap._n 11._o and_o all_o these_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o contemporariness_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o both_o to_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o on_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1._o and_o 8._o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o chap._n 12._o lect._n 1._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o defection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n as_o be_v say_v now_o his_o defection_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v chap._n 13._o as_o there_o be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 8._o we_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o chap._n 20._o where_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v because_o it_o suppose_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o reign_v but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o his_o persecution_n to_o go_v yet_o before_o it_o also_o that_o will_v take_v long_a time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o event_n than_o in_o reason_n any_o will_v allow_v yet_o to_o be_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o conclude_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o general_o not_o only_a our_o writer_n but_o even_o the_o popish_a themselves_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o finish_v so_o do_v corn._n à lap_n viegas_n alcazar_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o sensles_o apply_v it_o and_o with_o contradiction_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v difficulty_n to_o show_v when_o this_o defection_n begin_v and_o how_o because_o much_o of_o that_o rise_v from_o humane_a story_n yet_o these_o character_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v in_o be_v and_o before_o this_o time_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o all_o these_o argument_n begin_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o on_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o further_a thus_o if_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a world_n or_o with_o the_o antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n or_o with_o the_o vial_n wherein_o be_v his_o decline_a then_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v come_v because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o seal_n that_o period_n be_v past_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o follow_v two_o see_v these_o three_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o series_n to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v but_o be_v already_o at_o his_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o seal_v end_v and_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v that_o still_o they_o be_v run_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o six_o for_o the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o vial_n again_o if_o the_o property_n concomitant_n and_o character_n and_o event_n give_v to_o discern_v this_o defection_n be_v fulfil_v then_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v come_v see_v these_o character_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o true_a as_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o chap._n 9_o 11._o 13._o and_o 17._o will_v clear_v ergo._fw-la take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o come_v and_o this_o also_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o continue_v until_o rome_n destruction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fight_v among_o pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o profess_a christian_n 2._o not_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o now_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o three_o now_o in_o be_v but_o for_o we_o they_o themselves_o will_v absolve_v we_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o defection_n not_o a_o head_n or_o monarch_n as_o be_v over_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o curse_a privilege_n therefore_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v both_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o again_o if_o these_o be_v truth_n that_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o antichrist_n defection_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o whore_n speak_v of_o after_o its_o appear_v till_o she_o be_v destroy_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v lay_v aside_o other_o argument_n from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n and_o this_o consequence_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o antecedent_n be_v overturn_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o their_o concession_n that_o grant_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ergo._fw-la 3._o we_o may_v therefore_o resume_v our_o argument_n confident_o if_o all_o the_o character_n apply_v to_o this_o whore_n be_v verify_v in_o rome_n now_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o in_o its_o governor_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v this_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o except_z what_o evidence_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n on_o they_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o vindicate_v rome_n and_o their_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n it_o so_o native_o follow_v again_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evite_v this_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o by_o pointing-out_a such_o another_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o thus_o to_o bound_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v fabulous_o inquire_v for_o a_o messiah_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o war_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o tenacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o both_o thus_o to_o plague_v their_o reject_v of_o clear_a light_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o work_v humility_n and_o commiseration_n in_o we_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o nâ—_n man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n mention_v chap._n 16._o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o event_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_z vers_n 14._o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v here_o and_o the_o lamb_n order_n and_o army_n who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v this_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o hereby_o it_o will_v appear_v be_v now_o set_v out_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n for_o by_o a_o white_a horse_n this_o be_v signify_v chap._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n chap._n 11._o it_o be_v signify_v also_o this_o will_v then_o hold_v forth_o a_o flourish_a church_n able_a to_o send_v out_o army_n at_o least_o of_o spiritual_a fighter_n for_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o preparation_n upon_o the_o lamb_n side_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n 2._o of_o a_o angel_n as_o a_o herald_n denounce_v the_o war_n or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n in_o the_o war_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v describe_v the_o property_n give_v he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o whereby_o he_o be_v someway_o tie_v in_o his_o proceed_n to_o his_o word_n 2._o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n answer_v both_o as_o a_o description_n there_o be_v four_o name_n give_v to_o he_o that_o divide_v this_o description_n or_o take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o 1._o we_o have_v set_v down_o his_o own_o property_n to_o ver_fw-la 14_o then_o 2._o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 3._o his_o weapon_n or_o armour_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o now_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n as_o captain_n be_v spotless_a in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o which_o cause_n his_o first_o stile_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a end_n in_o his_o undertake_n a_o right_a cause_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o two_o property_n more_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n import_v search_a omnisciencie_n and_o terrible_a majesty_n as_o chap._n 1._o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n not_o material_o so_o but_o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n so_o that_o one_o crown_n or_o few_o crown_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o describe_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n as_o his_o name_n be_v ver_fw-la 16._o this_o also_o import_v many_o triumph_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n answerable_a to_o this_o greatness_n he_o have_v a_o inexpressible_a name_n that_o none_o can_v take_v he_o up_o in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o glory_n but_o himself_o to_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o secret_a as_o judg._n 13.18_o for_o no_o name_n can_v adequat_o set_v out_o his_o perfection_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o in_o a_o most_o conquering-like_a posture_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v like_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a event_n of_o former_a vial_n or_o of_o this_o on_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o chase_n so_o hot_a when_o he_o once_o begin_v and_o appear_v so_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a and_o yet_o conquer_a like_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o 2._o his_o name_n be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o stile_n more_o usual_a for_o john_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n see_v he_o do_v express_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n as_o clear_o as_o the_o word_n do_v represent_v a_o man_n secret_a conception_n within_o heb._n 1.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o by_o he_o god_n do_v as_o by_o a_o word_n plain_o make_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o hide_v in_o he_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n his_o army_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o these_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v but_o such_o of_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v array_v with_o such_o vesture_n the_o new_a marry_a jew_n and_o the_o beautify_a gentile_n be_v both_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o employment_n they_o be_v name_v chap._n 17._o call_v and_o faithful_a who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v the_o same_o here_o the_o church_n now_o be_v more_o pure_a in_o worship_n and_o shine_v in_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a be_v most_o zealous_a in_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n as_o psal._n 149._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v army_n for_o their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o discipline_n 3._o they_o ride_v and_o that_o on_o white_a horse_n he_o have_v all_o his_o soldier_n mount_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v as_o himself_o they_o share_v with_o he_o as_o certain_o of_o the_o victory_n as_o he_o do_v overcome_v it_o be_v good_a be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o at_o his_o back_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o weapon_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o need_v none_o because_o he_o go_v foremost_a and_o fight_v and_o they_o but_o follow_v as_o a_o company_n in_o triumph_n it_o be_v to_o let_v see_v also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soldier_n but_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o weapon_n that_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o righteousness_n or_o fine_a linâ—n_n
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
gog_n and_o magog_n who_o come_v not_o to_o besiege_v heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n that_o satan_n bind_n have_v influence_n to_o increase_v and_o his_o lose_n to_o diminish_v and_o disturb_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o devil_n bind_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o hazard_n and_o interruption_n by_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o then_o a_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o particular_a limit_a time_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o at_o other_o time_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o suffer_a martyr_n they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n after_o their_o suffering_n in_o that_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o any_o one_o time_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o time_n a_o truth_n three_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a condition_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v eminent_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o degree_n length_n of_o time_n and_o kind_a of_o dispensation_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v especial_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o of_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n this_o say_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a condition_n and_o settle_a opposite_a to_o that_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n or_o such_o as_o be_v spotless_a in_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o signify_v much_o holiness_n and_o their_o live_n with_o christ_n also_o denote_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n and_o look_v as_o if_o all_o former_o dead_a be_v alive_a again_o it_o signify_v number_n they_o be_v numerous_a all_o of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o these_o kill_v under_o emperor_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n they_o arise_v now_o in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o strict_o and_o that_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v peaceable_o it_o show_v purity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 5._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o show_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v see_v overrun_v with_o persecution_n after_o with_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n after_o that_o immediate_o with_o antichrist_n now_o this_o flourish_a reign_n shall_v be_v long_o the_o last_o then_o be_v the_o long_a most_o uninterrupted_n and_o complete_a dominion_n this_o must_v be_v it_o all_o thing_n consider_v four_o it_o be_v some_o good_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n not_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o believer_n always_o have_v even_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v but_o something_o eminent_a that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n but_o be_v more_o than_o have_v former_o be_v or_o will_v after_o it_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n eminent_a restraint_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n eminent_a reign_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o case_n before_o these_o year_n begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v after_o they_o be_v expire_v a_o five_o thing_n we_o say_v concern_v this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_a either_o for_o holiness_n purity_n peace_n or_o length_n of_o time_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o so_o they_o reign_v as_o satan_n be_v restrain_v and_o his_o restraint_n be_v but_o partial_a so_o also_o must_v their_o reign_n be_v see_v their_o absolute_a reign_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o his_o damnation_n be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n where_o that_o which_o be_v only_o perfect_a be_v and_o what_o be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o do_v away_o to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 13._o till_o they_o come_v there_o either_o in_o holiness_n or_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o while_o believer_n here_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n their_o own_o corruption_n many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n till_o the_o last_o day_n separate_v all_o these_o who_o offend_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v also_o enemy_n without_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o want_v not_o enmity_n but_o opportunity_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n that_o they_o enjoy_v though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n yet_o onset_n upon_o and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o be_v not_o want_v and_o that_o with_o some_o success_n though_o god_n gracious_o disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o get_v to_o a_o height_n yet_o all_o his_o child_n have_v their_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o alstedius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la as_o axioma_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la but_o not_o probatum_fw-la and_o say_v these_o warning_n belong_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n join_v follow_v of_o christ_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n together_o as_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o son_n and_o of_o love_n to_o be_v chastise_v heb._n 12._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o a_o consequent_a unto_o godliness_n always_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o reject_v it_o except_o we_o will_v wave_v perpetual_a duty_n such_o as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o need_n or_o use_v of_o cross_n to_o believer_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o need_v the_o rod_n for_o promove_v of_o that_o a_o six_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v clear_a that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o the_o particular_a make_v out_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v in_o general_n say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n proper_o sound_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n can_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v keeped-in_a like_o a_o violent_a mastiff_n in_o a_o chain_n by_o god_n sovereignty_n so_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o these_o slay_v their_o live_n and_o their_o resurrection_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rest_n who_o continue_v dead_a signify_v not_o proper_o these_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o these_o in_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n contradistinct_o from_o these_o live_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o many_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n then_o who_o do_v not_o live_v thus_o but_o as_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o here_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o live_v and_o dead_a to_o that_o same_o purpose_n so_o soul_n sit_v on_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v figurative_a as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v proper_a which_o this_o be_v not_o 2._o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o which_o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o be_v this_o dominion_n reign_n live_v and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v especial_o and_o chief_o for_o clear_v whereof_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a life_n dominion_n and_o resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v one_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a which_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n death_n satan_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v servant_n to_o it_o led_z captive_z by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o its_o reign_n rom._n 7._o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o chap._n
5.10_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2.21_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n spiritual_a from_o the_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o break_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11._o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n universal_a in_o the_o great_a day_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o say_v then_o these_o word_n here_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o as_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o this_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a see_v clear_a scripture_n promise_v no_o such_o earthly_a temporal_a kingdom_n to_o saint_n but_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v always_o look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n and_o temporal_a reign_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dominion_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n for_o the_o world_n now_o be_v divide_v in_o dead_a or_o unregenerate_a and_o live_v that_o be_v believer_n and_o all_o these_o live_a be_v martyr_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o character_n chap._n 13_o 14._o and_o 17._o of_o all_o the_o elect_a whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o true_a believer_n but_o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v promise_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v temporal_a king_n who_o shall_v they_o command_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o subject_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n spiritual_a dominion_n will_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o reprobate_n who_o continue_v dead_a for_o 1._o that_o will_v imply_v a_o distinct_a discernible_a separation_n even_o hereaway_n as_o if_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v lurk_v 2._o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o without_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n which_o appear_v in_o god_n undertake_v afterward_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o 3._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v many_o kingdom_n if_o every_o saint_n have_v one_o now_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o the_o wicked_a few_o this_o be_v a_o reign_n especial_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o so_o express_v here_o as_o there_o be_v a_o soul-merchandise_n hint_v at_o by_o this_o expression_n chap._n 18.4_o so_o these_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o bondage_n and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o raise_v thus_o to_o reign_v therefore_o so_o must_v the_o reign_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v singular_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n at_o this_o time_n as_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n so_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o but_o no_o question_n many_o reprobate_n have_v yet_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o live_v without_o the_o church_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n have_v their_o own_o magistrate_n then_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v true_a if_o saint_n only_o have_v bear_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o these_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n it_o suppon_v great_a and_o large_a territory_n to_o be_v even_o then_o without_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o want_v not_o temporal_a rule_n 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o earth_n so_o be_v they_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o so_o be_v they_o for_o this_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v not_o any_o new_a way_n of_o christ_n reign_v but_o speak_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o other_o coming-in_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o kingdom_n this_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o to_o contradistinguish_v it_o from_o that_o dominion_n that_o be_v worldly_a 7._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o all_o chap._n 5.10_o so_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o priesthood_n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o these_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n but_o their_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o again_o of_o offer_v outward_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v also_o therefore_o be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o certain_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o church_n condition_n that_o flow_v and_o abound_v most_o in_o these_o must_v be_v the_o best_a condition_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n best_a condition_n speak_v of_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v especial_o understand_v spiritual_o for_o what_o be_v commend_v here_o be_v not_o as_o simple_o commendable_a to_o man_n but_o as_o commendable_a in_o a_o church_n and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o such_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o saint_n or_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n see_v that_o dominion_n agree_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o something_o more_o must_v be_v here_o answ._n that_o be_v grant_v that_o something_o more_o be_v here_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o now_o saint_n not_o only_o reign_v singular_o over_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o joint_o in_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o a_o church-estate_n have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o these_o in_o more_o purity_n power_n and_o fruit_n than_o for_o any_o time_n before_o and_o in_o long_a continuance_n the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n on_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a now_o than_o before_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a thing_n that_o their_o reign_v consist_v in_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o temporal_a freedom_n than_o former_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o mar_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o antichrist_n deceit_n but_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n either_o in_o kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v law_n and_o allowance_n for_o their_o profession_n or_o among_o enemy_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o be_v able_a to_o put_v they_o in_o such_o doleful_a condition_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v into_o thus_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v countenance_v with_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v chap._n 12._o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v freedom_n against_o antichrist_n dominion_n with_o a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o a_o seven_o thing_n concern_v this_o dominion_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o imply_v as_o more_o spiritual_a so_o more_o temporal_a peace_n and_o freedom_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n put_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o together_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o main_o and_o especial_o yet_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v take_v in_o outward_a peace_n in_o their_o condition_n also_o which_o appear_v 1._o from_o satan_n eminent_a restraint_n which_o have_v influence_n also_o on_o the_o church_n temporal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a so_o it_o follow_v in_o some_o part_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o event_n after_o his_o lose_n their_o temporal_a peace_n be_v then_o mar_v therefore_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n restraint_n in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o they_o reign_v when_o gog_n be_v high_a as_o before_o spiritual_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n 3._o the_o point_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n as_o have_v a_o more_o continue_a eminent_a honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o common_a to_o other_o time_n and_o it_o be_v opposite_a probable_o to_o the_o saint_n suffer_v time_n also_o when_o their_o
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
have_v law_n for_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12.9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v stop_v and_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o become_v magistrate_n but_o god_n make_v magistrate_n saint_n or_o friend_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n consist_v be_v the_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v which_o at_o least_o be_v a_o long_a time_n beyond_o any_o former_a cessation_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o these_o we_o suppose_v the_o good_a condition_n here_o hold_v forth_o to_o consist_v the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v only_o understand_v it_o with_o these_o caveat_n lest_o we_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o in_o our_o expectation_n beyond_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o these_o three_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o a_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o a_o height_n of_o superiority_n in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a privilege_n but_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n condition_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n with_o great_a light_n holiness_n and_o number_n of_o professor_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o we_o may_v warrantable_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cross_n nor_o hypocrite_n nor_o offence_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o good_a condition_n come_v not_o instant_o to_o a_o height_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a top_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a from_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n under_o antichrist_n and_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n dominion_n come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n at_o once_o though_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o work_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o reign_n though_o it_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n to_o a_o height_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o think_v during_o this_o time_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o partial_a interruption_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o seem_v if_o not_o real_a in_o part_n at_o least_o declining_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o any_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v always_o alike_o the_o church_n may_v have_v difficulty_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v opposition_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n enemy_n shall_v never_o universal_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o flee_v to_o hide_v herself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o saint_n shall_v ever_o be_v gainer_n even_o here_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v straighten_a and_o wrestle_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o as_o chap._n 13._o where_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_z as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v in_o end_n though_o they_o want_v not_o enemy_n even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o uninterrupted_a and_o constant_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n hold_v forth_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v either_o with_o some_o of_o old_a or_o other_o of_o late_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n unto_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n from_o this_o text_n though_o the_o expression_n be_v strange_a and_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o such_o uncouth_a thing_n especial_o temporal_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o man_n dream_v of_o we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o these_o three_o 1._o consider_v that_o this_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o explicatory_a vision_n it_o must_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o the_o seal_n begin_v after_o christ_n and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v underhand_o at_o least_o to_o work_v this_o be_v certain_a 2._o the_o trumpet_n follow_v and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_n this_o be_v also_o certain_a 3._o that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o clear_v before_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 16._o so_o that_o for_o the_o period_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o devil_n final_a overthrow_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o six_o overturn_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o next_o more_o universal_a overthrow_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v fix_v at_o no_o other_o term_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o knit_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o enemy_n together_o in_o a_o immediate_a successive_a way_n as_o the_o last_o two_o full_a victory_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v now_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v they_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o competent_a to_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v through_o all_o these_o prophecy_n we_o will_v find_v the_o church_n have_v enemy_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o difficulty_n under_o the_o seal_v there_o be_v open_a persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o vial_n look_v but_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 17._o these_o king_n war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o see_v the_o six_o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v in_o much_o vigour_n against_o the_o church_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n send_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o with_o many_o do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v till_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o fresh_a lose_v not_o long_o before_o it_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n now_o if_o so_o be_v where_o will_v this_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o a_o time_n appear_v this_o one_o consideration_n well_o ground_v will_v overturn_v that_o conceit_n for_o this_o dominion_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o these_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_a or_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o these_o which_o to_o say_v 1._o do_v contradict_v that_o truth_n that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o contradict_v this_o truth_n that_o by_o this_o vision_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o vial_n especial_o the_o seven_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o particular_a event_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lengthen_v long_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n three_o vial_n be_v to_o come_v than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n it_o will_v seem_v exceed_o to_o lengthen_v these_o day_n which_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n be_v shorten_v we_o conclude_v then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o must_v consist_v with_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n here_o only_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o read_v the_o state_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o set_v down_o first_o one_o event_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vial_n tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o set_v down_o another_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o
here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o remove_v this_o strange_a thought_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o prophesy_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o how_o do_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o the_o weak_a shall_v he_o as_o david_n their_o horn_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n brass_n and_o they_o shall_v thresh_v the_o nation_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o many_o such_o like_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n will_v not_o the_o event_n the_o best_a commentary_n confute_v he_o take_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o this_o intend_a here_o as_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o set_v out_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o in_o their_o event_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o what_o the_o expression_n literal_o bear_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a all_o alongst_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o john_n follow_v the_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o in_o such_o expression_n by_o the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o they_o in_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o clear_v what_o sort_n of_o event_n be_v understand_v here_o 3._o consider_v john_n way_n in_o this_o same_o vision_n certain_o some_o thing_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o rise_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o sinful_a dead_a world_n which_o continue_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o rise_v 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o upon_o which_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n do_v flow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a for_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v bodily_a to_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o which_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o millenaries_n themselves_o for_o then_o see_v as_o they_o say_v none_o arise_v first_o but_o martyr_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o martyr_n but_o the_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o expression_n concern_v the_o privilege_n which_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v here_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v either_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v or_o we_o must_v with_o caerinthus_fw-la bring_v back_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o ver_fw-la be_v necessary_o figurative_o and_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n promise_v but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v at_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o head_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n which_o have_v also_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o answer_v negative_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v our_o lord_n presence_n personal_o and_o visible_o to_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o his_o dispensation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o that_o personal_a presence_n we_o deny_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o and_o knit_v ever_o christ_n personal_a come_v again_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o to_o be_v his_o errand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n suffer_v with_o we_o or_o walk_v with_o we_o yes_o the_o very_a contrary_n follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v 1._o thus_o so_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o imply_v not_o a_o personal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o saint_n reign_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o part_n truth_n opposite_a to_o saint_n suffer_v must_v not_o then_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v imply_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o 2._o a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n of_o dominion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o difference_v their_o good_a condition_n from_o the_o good_a of_o worldly_a man_n condition_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o difference_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o worldly_a man_n cross_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o reign_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o dominion_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n but_o on_o they_o for_o he_o reign_v before_o and_o after_o only_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v former_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v ordinary_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n on_o his_o side_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o either_o this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n think_v or_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o or_o during_o it_o as_o these_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o long_a time_n as_o tyllingast_n and_o other_o of_o late_a but_o the_o text_n overturn_v all_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o before_o for_o 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v interrupt_v before_o that_o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o thess._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o
and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o their_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v express_o subjoin_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o and_o so_o supponeth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o we_o argue_v for_o prevent_v a_o objection_n thus_o at_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v he_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n or_o he_o return_v again_o to_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v find_v not_o that_o he_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o will_v be_v long_o on_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o reign_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o definit_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n thousand_o year_n dominion_n or_o he_o must_v be_v straiten_v and_o encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n suffer_v again_o personal_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v and_o return_v for_o 1._o that_o will_v make_v three_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o 2._o it_o will_v divide_v his_o second_o come_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_o to_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n where_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o that_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o interveening_a come_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o now_o all_o this_o will_v be_v leave_v undo_v if_o he_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n ascend_v again_o and_o leave_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v further_o add_v multitude_n of_o absurdity_n that_o this_o infer_v as_o 1._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o be_v it_o for_o his_o people_n comfort_n temporal_a and_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o then_o in_o a_o new_a strait_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o not_o prevent_v it_o 2._o how_o converse_v he_o on_o earth_n either_o he_o must_v still_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o true_a body_n or_o he_o must_v be_v sometime_o with_o some_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o and_o that_o consist_v not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o all_o reign_n with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n some_o must_v always_o want_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o yet_o make_v in_o their_o body_n spiritual_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o his_o descend_v he_o behove_v either_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o felicity_n by_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v however_o it_o be_v impair_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v ask_v what_o come_v of_o saint_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n when_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n either_o they_o live_v all_o that_o time_n which_o none_o can_v expect_v or_o else_o they_o die_v and_o then_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v loose_v philip._n 1.21_o but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n prove_v neither_o for_o the_o comfort_n simple_o at_o least_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n we_o will_v therefore_o much_o improve_v the_o wayeâ—_n of_o presence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o and_o content_o suspend_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n till_o we_o get_v it_o where_o he_o be_v it_o will_v not_o remove_v those_o absurdity_n to_o say_v with_o one_o to_o wit_n tyllingast_n 1._o that_o this_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o current_a nor_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n continue_v on_o earth_n during_o such_o a_o time_n do_v not_o mar_v their_o glorious_a condition_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o angel_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o their_o employment_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v face_n gather_v paleness_n and_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o insurrection_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n while_o christ_n in_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v sit_v as_o judge_n that_o there_o can_v be_v heart_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o essay_n much_o less_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o effectuate_v such_o a_o undertake_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o magog_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o follow_v christ_n personal_a come_n as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o interruption_n or_o mutiny_n against_o the_o judge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n judicial_a procedure_n to_o the_o second_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o angel_n glorious_a condition_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n anywhere_o by_o execute_v his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v encompass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n straighten_a they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o defender_n part_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o strong_a party_n pursue_v they_o therefore_o be_v their_o state_n then_o difference_v from_o their_o good_a condition_n precede_v and_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o a_o glorify_a condition_n we_o may_v press_v this_o opinion_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v bodily_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a reprobat_n be_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o bodily_a raise_v and_o join_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o encompass_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a live_v so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v not_o before_o and_o their_o follow_a condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a during_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v the_o oppose_a of_o the_o church_n estate_n after_o that_o time_n to_o its_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n do_v also_o confirm_v for_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a city_n who_o be_v encompass_v and_o these_o who_o do_v encompass_v and_o see_v these_o wicked_a reprobate_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o party_n that_o suffer_v they_o must_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o last_o who_o for_o the_o time_n prevail_v and_o so_o the_o press_v of_o this_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n will_v infer_v also_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a reprobat_n which_o will_v be_v a_o six_o monarchy_n hitherto_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
not_o they_o beside_o this_o reign_v agree_v to_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v interrupt_v in_o and_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o martyr_n glory_n which_o be_v always_o alike_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n in_o glory_n nor_o yet_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o their_o successor_n four_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o forbes_n do_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o apply_v their_o receive_n white_a garment_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v reproach_v before_o in_o their_o death_n be_v afterward_o honour_v in_o their_o memory_n which_o they_o begin_v at_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n become_v honourable_a this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v say_v as_o intend_v here_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o definit_a time_n for_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v always_o honourable_a 2._o those_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v then_o this_o application_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o some_o 3._o beside_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n after_o that_o be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o reproach_n as_o these_o former_o be_v under_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o 4._o add_v that_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o afterward_o be_v encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o live_a saint_n themselves_o in_o their_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v here_o these_o be_v on_o the_o negative_a part_n then_o lay_v by_o we_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v live_a saint_n who_o at_o the_o time_n here_o design_v shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v first_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o some_o only_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o who_o shall_v suffer_v during_o this_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o answ._n this_o good_a condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o its_o kind_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v live_v not_o so_o much_o distributive_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o every_o kind_n as_o general_o to_o saint_n of_o every_o kind_n as_o collective_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o whatever_o sort_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n even_o as_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o individual_a saint_n suffer_v but_o that_o in_o common_a the_o church_n have_v a_o suffer_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v good_a condition_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v it_o alike_o so_o but_o that_o general_o they_o have_v a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o who_o live_v here_o etc._n etc._n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o live_a saint_n they_o must_v either_o thus_o reign_v or_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o who_o continue_v dead_a see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v in_o these_o two_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o all_o of_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o not_o only_a martyr_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o worship_v his_o image_n be_v mention_v and_o by_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o such_o as_o in_o follow_v the_o lamb_n have_v keep_v themselves_o free_a as_o virgin_n chap._n 14_o from_o the_o common_a snare_n and_o sin_n that_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o give_v unto_o hence_o chap._n 13._o these_o be_v give_v as_o the_o property_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a saint_n to_o who_o this_o belong_v 3._o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o good_a condition_n also_o that_o have_v these_o in_o it_o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v from_o this_o to_o apply_v any_o singular_a felicity_n to_o some_o few_o martyr_n or_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o positive_a be_v whether_o these_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n that_o do_v suffer_v and_o so_o now_o reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v those_o former_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n now_o those_o behead_v we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n raise_v again_o and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n the_o generation_n precede_v reign_v in_o the_o generation_n succeed_v as_o the_o generation_n succeed_v suffer_v in_o the_o generation_n precede_v even_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o say_v the_o babylonian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n govern_v the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n though_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n live_v not_o so_o long_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.18_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n import_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o time_n that_o speak_v no_o saint_n shall_v die_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a reign_n shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o saint_n so_o here_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o individual_n to_o continue_v but_o their_o race_n as_o one_o kind_a or_o stock_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o the_o babylonian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o empire_n saint_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o personal_o or_o individual_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o successive_o and_o in_o their_o general_a acception_n as_o one_o body_n so_o that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a profession_n and_o there_o shall_v always_o continue_v a_o visible_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o therefore_o martyr_n raise_v again_o nor_o saint_n live_v still_o all_o that_o time_n but_o general_o in_o their_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o of_o individual_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o than_o martyr_n dead_a must_v live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o then_o these_o saint_n so_o raise_v again_o must_v only_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o partake_v of_o this_o 3._o then_o these_o saint_n must_v again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o it_o be_v these_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v who_o do_v reign_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v they_o that_o reign_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o former_a sufferer_n as_o they_o be_v account_v afterward_o the_o besiege_a but_o that_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v therefore_o neither_o the_o former_a for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o live_v so_o long_o only_o but_o much_o long_o both_o which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n with_o they_o as_o that_o whoever_o die_v during_o that_o time_n will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o whoever_o live_v that_o long_a will_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o then_o also_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o
thousand_o year_n will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o in_o this_o reign_n as_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o must_v therefore_o certain_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v in_o its_o continuance_n agree_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o event_n which_o may_v well_o be_v in_o succession_n so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v in_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o have_v it_o in_o these_o who_o go_v before_o and_o thus_o general_o it_o set_v out_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n which_o reign_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o thus_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o spirit_n and_o cause_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v successor_n to_o elias_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v elias_n so_o the_o slay_a saint_n now_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v when_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v long_o eclipse_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o these_o martyr_n do_v now_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o cause_n show_v itself_o again_o in_o new_a professor_n as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v again_o to_o continue_v that_o church-face_n of_o purity_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o once_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o phrase_n of_o rise_v again_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o 1._o when_o they_o will_v signify_v a_o restauration_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o such_o as_o man_n will_v think_v no_o less_o impossible_a than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o ezek._n 37.11_o 2._o when_o the_o restauration_n be_v numerous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o a_o hopeless_a sad_a condition_n by_o such_o a_o new_a comfort_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n profession_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o professor_n here_o the_o time_n also_o be_v one_o 4._o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o bold_a spirit_n to_o testify_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v to_o preach_v down_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v have_v peace_n thus_o be_v john_n account_v and_o name_v elias_n matth._n 17._o and_o here_o martyr_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o under_o antichrist_n be_v name_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o both_o these_o tyranny_n that_o now_o these_o who_o be_v undo_v by_o both_o former_o may_v bold_o profess_v that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o saint_n now_o as_o if_o all_o be_v rise_v 3._o to_o show_v what_o time_n it_o belong_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o both_o 4._o to_o show_v what_o part_n and_o courage_n these_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o how_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o against_o the_o open_a persecution_n and_o secret_a design_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o now_o come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o be_v still_o one_o woman_n who_o travel_v under_o heathen_n that_o flee_v under_o antichrist_n chap._n 12._o and_o now_o return_v in_o her_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o martyr_n these_o be_v whether_o these_o suffering_n under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n which_o to_o these_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o time_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n or_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v both_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o antichrist_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o suffering_n be_v bypass_a before_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o it_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o appear_z 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o slay_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o before_o this_o reign_n begin_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o precede_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v they_o begin_v all_o together_o to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o their_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o and_o make_v successive_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o their_o reign_n make_v to_o begin_v before_o their_o suffering_n 4._o this_o condition_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o former_a strait_n and_o what_o former_a strait_n rather_o than_o this_o the_o saint_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o it_o 5._o the_o suffering_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n now_o gog_n and_o magog_n belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n but_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o come_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n then_o these_o who_o suffer_v here_o must_v either_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o can_v be_v or_o during_o that_o time_n which_o confound_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n and_o her_o ill_a or_o it_o must_v be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a two_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a 6._o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o a_o suffer_a state_n under_o antichrist_n 2._o a_o good_a condition_n during_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v ill_o before_o 3._o a_o ill_a condition_n after_o his_o lose_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o as_o that_o of_o magog_n follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o distinguish_v from_o both_o 7._o this_o reign_n agree_v so_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o saint_n as_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o before_o these_o thousand_o year_n nor_o can_v do_v after_o but_o if_o these_o who_o reign_n be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n dominion_n then_o saint_n will_v reign_v so_o both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a 8._o if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o kill_v of_o martyr_n go_v before_o this_o reign_n so_o must_v also_o these_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o install_v into_o this_o reign_n at_o its_o entry_n beside_o this_o opinion_n will_v confound_v the_o church_n suffer_v condition_n with_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n and_o difference_v from_o the_o former_a as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n supreme_a universal_a reign_n be_v to_o precede_v these_o thousand_o year_n 2._o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o antichrist_n there_o be_v but_o this_o beast_n that_o persecute_v before_o it_o begin_v last_o it_o be_v inquire_v here_o if_o reasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o change_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v for_o of_o old_a many_z as_o lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o late_a burrough_n on_o hosea_n lay_v these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v in_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n that_o the_o rock_n shall_v drop_v honey_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o storm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v chief_o and_o large_o share_v of_o all_o those_o temporal_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v possible_o more_o peace_n now_o so_o god_n may_v make_v abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o rife_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o not_o be_v waste_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o former_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v bless_v pain_n so_o as_o to_o have_v extraordinary_a increase_n comparative_o with_o former_a time_n be_v not_o impossible_a especial_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o land_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o its_o wont_a fruitfulness_n to_o be_v as_o once_o it_o have_v be_v though_o now_o it_o be_v interrupt_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o these_o as_o be_v less_o persecute_v or_o plague_v than_o former_o and_o as_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o industry_n and_o public_a employment_n these_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a
which_o he_o be_v overthrow_v at_o or_o a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o overthrow_v we_o may_v apply_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o certain_o it_o relate_v and_o so_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a present_o current_a or_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o light_n this_o place_n give_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o time_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o full_o pass_v nor_o yet_o to_o come_v full_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v current_n under_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n after_o his_o three_o loose_a 4._o we_o shall_v give_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_a of_o this_o chapter_n on_o it_o and_o first_o here_o concern_v the_o close_a or_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a how_o long_o none_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n lose_n ver_fw-la 7._o go_v before_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v before_o that_o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o at_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a bind_v before_o the_o last_o interval_n of_o satan_n last_o lose_v which_o precee_v his_o final_a bind_n for_o after_o this_o immediate_o gog_n be_v loose_a and_o satan_n be_v not_o again_o restrain_v but_o final_o judge_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n see_v nothing_o follow_v it_o but_o satan_n lose_v and_o final_a judgement_n 2._o that_o when_o this_o must_v end_v gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v and_o so_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v except_o we_o say_v 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v come_v 2._o and_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o 3._o if_o so_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o such_o as_o she_o have_v have_v before_o for_o nothing_o come_v after_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o increase_v satan_n bind_v and_o overthrow_n and_o their_o reign_n still_o to_o the_o last_o again_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v begin_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n under_o it_o contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o so_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o little_a persecution_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o bind_v suppose_v a_o lose_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o what_o lose_v it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o antichrist_n be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o their_o suffer_a condition_n go_v first_o and_o that_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n bind_n come_v thereafter_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o good_a condition_n before_o the_o end_n contradistinguish_v from_o her_o hard_a condition_n go_v before_o from_o this_o second_o we_o may_v proceed_v then_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o pass_v not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o also_o 1._o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o yet_o be_v express_o distinguish_v if_o that_o reign_n fall_v either_o contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n or_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o presuppose_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o its_o beginning_n which_o can_v be_v if_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v already_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n best_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n 1._o antichrist_n ruin_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a condition_n which_o relate_v to_o her_o best_a condition_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o past_a will_v separate_v it_o from_o all_o these_o excellent_a event_n which_o can_v be_v do_v see_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o life_n from_o the_o death_n which_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o in_o expression_n also_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o place_n from_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o two_o special_a period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n she_o be_v in_o both_o these_o low_a therefore_o must_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o that_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o nor_o that_o over_o satan_n in_o constantin_n day_n chap._n 12._o both_v which_o agree_v either_o with_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n much_o less_o be_v it_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o witness_n rise_v chap._n 11._o the_o gospel_n spread_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n chap._n 14._o that_o be_v understand_v here_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o this_o than_o we_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o down-bringing_a of_o her_o enemy_n express_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n condition_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o consequence_n here_o express_o he_o show_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o may_v further_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o church_n good_a condition_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o their_o fall_n and_o her_o rise_n &_o contra_fw-la be_v still_o knit_v together_o but_o the_o vial_n hold_v out_o the_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o full_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o during_o the_o seal_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o heathen_n during_o the_o trumpet_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lamb_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o prevail_v second_o the_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n as_o 1._o the_o remove_n or_o restrain_v open_a enemy_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n belong_v all_o unto_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o vial_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o precede_a ergo_fw-la this_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n best_a estate_n fall_v under_o they_o also_o three_o this_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v the_o last_o freedom_n and_o great_a that_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n ergo._fw-la it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o only_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o seven_o after_o antichrist_n fall_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n do_v we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o last_o but_o must_v take_v in_o more_o even_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a part_n than_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o than_o it_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o it_o
will_v make_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n disproportionable_a exceed_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n opposition_n certain_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o according_a to_o this_o will_v intervene_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o that_o opposition_n which_o apparent_o will_v be_v no_o long_a time_n or_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o at_o its_o height_n as_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o church_n low_a condition_n be_v at_o its_o height_n yet_o not_o only_o in_o it_o because_o the_o church_n good_a and_o ill_a condition_n be_v not_o count_v by_o their_o high_a degree_n but_o by_o the_o kind_n and_o series_n of_o their_o estate_n good_a or_o ill_n hence_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o the_o five_o or_o six_o trumpet_n only_o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o trumpet_n because_o the_o same_o straight_o which_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o the_o five_o or_o six_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o where_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v still_o grow_v from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n it_o be_v all_o but_o different_a degree_n of_o one_o condition_n and_o not_o diverse_a condition_n for_o that_o same_o antichrist_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o first_o vial_n though_o not_o overturn_v whole_o at_o least_o till_o the_o six_o and_o that_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v under_o it_o which_o grow_v still_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o height_n in_o a_o continue_a victory_n 3._o if_o we_o pass_v the_o first_o vial_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a where_o to_o fix_v its_o beginning_n there_o be_v still_o a_o gradual_a difference_n only_o among_o they_o therefore_o these_o who_o do_v pass_v the_o first_o vial_n profess_v unclearnesse_n here_o how_o far_o to_o bring_v on_o the_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o vial_n and_o where_o to_o begin_v this_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o leap_v over_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o settle_v thus_o mede_n otherwise_o most_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o this_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o antichrist_n destruction_n fall_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n ride_v prosperous_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n conversion_n fall_v to_o be_v then_o also_o as_o the_o same_o author_n interprete_v it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o church_n reign_n so_o by_o the_o five_o the_o whore_n be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o all_o king_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o impede_v it_o there_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v so_o do_v the_o call_v and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n 17.18_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o this_o certain_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o chap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o intimate_v a_o change_n on_o their_o condition_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n thus_o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v neither_o after_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v nor_o yet_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v then_o their_o beginning_n must_v be_v together_o even_o as_o almost_o they_o end_v together_o but_o they_o can_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o after_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o vial_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o continue_v through_o they_o all_o to_o the_o last_o interruption_n all_o of_o they_o carry_v judgement_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o the_o three_o bind_v of_o satan_n after_o his_o liberty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o the_o vial_n but_o this_o restraint_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o three_o restraint_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o begin_v then_o 3._o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o church_n return_v from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o antichrist_n height_n for_o here_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v when_o the_o martyr_n be_v raise_v and_o when_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n before_o do_v get_v liberty_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o vial_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o her_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o antichrist_n height_n immediate_o and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n get_v breathe_v and_o liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n again_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o 4._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o take_n up_o to_o a_o church-state_n chap._n 11._o after_o the_o 1260._o day_n be_v expire_v of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o if_o when_o she_o suffer_v they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o their_o low_a condition_n set_v out_o her_o low_a condition_n why_o must_v not_o their_o good_a condition_n denote_v her_o good_a condition_n also_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o when_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o church_n die_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v and_o live_v the_o saint_n again_o must_v arise_v and_o live_v but_o their_o arise_v and_o live_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o preach_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v and_o live_v must_v begin_v then_o also_o see_v prophet_n and_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o one_o can_v rise_v without_o the_o other_o they_o not_o be_v a_o organise_v church_n but_o together_o 5._o this_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o and_o contemporary_a with_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n set_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o but_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o rise_n progress_n and_o close_a be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15._o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v together_o 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7._o clear_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mede_n for_o they_o succeed_v the_o seal_a company_n go_v before_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n under_o the_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o word_n but_o these_o also_o begin_v and_o go_v alongst_o with_o the_o vial_n for_o immediate_o they_o succeed_v upon_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o as_o there_o be_v then_o after_o the_o 6._o chapter_n two_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o follow_v one_o hold_v forth_o the_o church_n strait_a condition_n and_o the_o other_o its_o enlargement_n so_o be_v there_o a_o touch_n of_o both_o give_v by_o that_o seven_o chapter_n in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v there_o clear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n follow_v one_o of_o the_o seal_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o expire_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o the_o vial_n begin_v a_o other_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n that_o follow_v we_o can_v therefore_o reckon_v five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n to_o that_o strait_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v take_v they_o all_o in_o under_o the_o church_n enlarge_v condition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o vial_n must_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o seven_o chapter_n or_o many_o of_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o part_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o seal_a company_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o seal_a company_n and_o seal_v speak_v a_o height_n of_o strength_n in_o antichrist_n and_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o saint_n contemporary_a with_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o
not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o extent_n and_o success_n and_o be_v here_o add_v to_o signify_v a_o new_a restraint_n put_v upon_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v in_o his_o cast_n to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o where_o though_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a persecution_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o without_o success_n a_o new_a way_n by_o deceit_n chap._n 13._o but_o now_o be_v he_o restrain_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o that_o also_o so_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o event_n 2._o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v during_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o his_o restraint_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o after_o say_v he_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n this_o respect_v what_o be_v follow_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n he_o be_v not_o restrain_v final_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o will_v seem_v yet_o indefinite_a for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n then_o may_v one_o precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o this_o event_n before_o it_o come_v if_o they_o can_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o say_v he_o when_o it_o expire_v god_n will_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o church_n possible_o she_o abuse_v this_o good_a condition_n when_o antichrist_n be_v away_o therefore_o a_o new_a scourge_n be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n little_o 1._o compare_v with_o the_o former_a loosing_n 2._o little_o compare_v with_o this_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n peace_n and_o good_a estate_n so_o that_o when_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n a_o long_a time_n from_o antichrist_n persecution_n a_o new_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o she_o before_o the_o end_n come_v by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o reckon_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a time_n after_o its_o expire_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o their_o effect_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o compare_v with_o a_o definit_a time_n but_o with_o eternity_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v call_v little_a comparative_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n go_v before_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o event_n contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o see_v say_v john_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o 1._o general_o set_v out_o vers_n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n opposite_a to_o it_o vers_n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o consist_v ver_fw-la 6._o although_o the_o relative_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n place_v before_o any_o antecedent_n yet_o we_o take_v they_o that_o sit_v or_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n not_o to_o look_v to_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o person_n afterward_o describe_v as_o a_o party_n complain_v or_o plead_v be_v from_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o take_v they_o for_o one_o to_o wit_n they_o sit_v on_o they_o or_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n be_v after_o expound_v by_o live_v and_o reign_v 2._o they_o sit_v to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o be_v for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v now_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o the_o witness_n raise_v chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o be_v kill_v and_o john_n be_v one_o with_o elias_n matth._n 11._o and_o 17._o it_o be_v then_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o by_o heathen_n 2._o by_o antichrist_n for_o to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v add_v these_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdoom_v be_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o shune_v antichrist_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o wit_n heathen_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n 3._o they_o be_v partaker_n who_o neither_o worship_n his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v all_o who_o keep_v themselves_o free_a chap._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o persecution_n as_o all_o such_o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o now_o to_o wit_n serious_a and_o honest_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v here_o for_o all_o such_o whether_o actual_o martyr_n or_o not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o description_n in_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 13._o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n good_a estate_n the_o good_a condition_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v sundry_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o preparation_n make_v to_o it_o i_o see_v throne_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o he_o see_v throne_n that_o be_v whereas_o before_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o visible_a now_o i_o see_v way_n make_v for_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n set_v for_o they_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o meronymical_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v 2._o they_o sit_v or_o be_v sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o former_o have_v scarce_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o have_v now_o throne_n a_o good_a free_a and_o thrive_a condition_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o successor_n be_v chap._n 11._o 3._o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o judgement_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o for_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o judge_n psal._n 72.2_o sometime_o passive_o for_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n past_o psal._n 94._o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n sometime_o righteousness_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o justice_n be_v separate_v sometime_o god_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o justice_n be_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v these_o that_o want_v justice_n and_o have_v none_o former_o to_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o get_v law_n and_o man_n justice_n for_o they_o which_o former_o stand_v against_o they_o see_v chap._n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o buy_v not_o sell_v now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o long_a lie_a appeal_n before_o god_n cry_v for_o justice_n be_v call_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v go_v in_o which_o contest_v because_o these_o martyr_n begin_v it_o and_o its_o one_o decision_n for_o all_o and_o because_o man_n think_v the_o martyr_n have_v no_o more_o a_o hear_n leave_v they_o therefore_o be_v the_o sentence_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v and_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o to_o these_o who_o be_v present_a as_o be_v successor_n
to_o such_o and_o account_v one_o with_o they_o see_v job_n 27.2_o and_o isa._n 26.18_o where_o judgement_n be_v take_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o if_o otherwise_o we_o take_v judgement_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o reign_v be_v afterward_o or_o qualification_n fit_v for_o reign_v such_o as_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n psal._n 72.2_o this_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v further_o out_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o preparation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o live_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o rise_v again_o for_o there_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o dead_a their_z not_o rise_v be_v call_v they_o live_v not_o again_o i.e._n in_o prosperity_n hence_o these_o phrase_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o among_o heathen_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la this_o life_n include_v 1._o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o other_o have_v not_o see_v gal._n 2.20_o 21._o i_o live_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o this_o be_v include_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 2._o to_o live_v include_v a_o comfortable_a life_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a discouragement_n and_o die_v daily_o by_o hazard_n paul_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o die_v daily_o and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v i_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o be_o cheerful_a this_o live_n must_v be_v here_o taken-in_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o martyr_n former_a die_v while_o yet_o they_o live_v spiritual_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trouble_n follow_v when_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v so_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a life_n only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o live_v take_v in_o not_o only_a live_a separately_z and_o to_o speak_v so_o individual_o in_o some_o person_n which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o sad_a time_n but_o in_o a_o church-estate_n and_o a_o public_a combine_a profession_n so_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o and_o the_o jew_n restauration_n ezek._n 37._o a_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o dry_a bone_n and_o thus_o here_o their_o live_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n flee_v former_o wherein_o she_o have_v not_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o ordinance_n but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o reign_v be_v understand_v but_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o life_n mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o same_o three_o strait_n as_o their_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o the_o suffering_n and_o reproach_v condition_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n former_o have_v now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v revive_v and_o get_v new_a life_n after_o such_o a_o deadly_a condition_n it_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v that_o be_v enjoy_v these_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o abundance_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o their_o present_a condition_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v reign_v opposite_a to_o slavery_n as_o dan._n 2._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a strait_n under_o antiochus_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n at_o least_o comparative_o with_o any_o other_o time_n this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n restraint_n the_o church_n have_v a_o good_a free_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o former_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o these_o who_o for_o their_o honesty_n be_v martyr_v universal_o by_o heathen_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o god_n providence_n to_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o light_n and_o shelter_v provide_v for_o they_o until_o this_o time_n expire_v from_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o these_o reign_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n sincere_o and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o that_o antichrist_n height_n and_o tyranny_n must_v go_v before_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n outward_o and_o a_o good_a condition_n spiritual_o for_o than_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o most_o difficult_a strait_n wherein_o most_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o reach_v that_o time_n or_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o turn_n 3._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n get_v a_o live_n and_o be_v in_o any_o good_a condition_n and_o freedom_n after_o antichrist_n height_n for_o 1._o their_o kill_n go_v before_o 2._o their_o live_n follow_v next_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o account_v they_o live_v after_o the_o interruption_n of_o antichrist_n universal_a kingdom_n wherein_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n to_o have_v life_n or_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v chap._n 13._o and_o 11._o which_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o vial_n and_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v for_o at_o their_o beginning_n begin_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v visible_a church-profession_n allow_v they_o as_o chap._n 11._o for_o though_o at_o that_o time_n antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o full_a end_n till_o at_o least_o the_o six_o vial_n end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o visible_a church-profession_n till_o that_o time_n so_o we_o be_v to_o term_v this_o beginning_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n live_v not_o so_o even_o as_o after_o constantine_n the_o church_n suffer_v much_o by_o heathen_n here_o and_o there_o yet_o still_o that_o persecution_n be_v bring_v no_o further_a than_o his_o time_n because_o there_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o stop_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o vial_n but_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o mede_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o vial_n the_o contemporary_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n qua_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o succeed_a of_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n immediate_o for_o if_o the_o church_n condition_n under_o the_o vial_n be_v live_v and_o visible_a reign_v in_o part_n than_o it_o can_v be_v flee_v but_o suppose_v her_o return_n and_o so_o must_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v 4._o it_o must_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n beginning_n must_v be_v reckon_v soon_o than_o many_o do_v and_o that_o that_o opinion_n of_o papist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o dream_n opposite_a to_o this_o word_n which_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v much_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o good_a condition_n particular_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o christ_n which_o show_v 1._o he_o and_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n together_o that_o so_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v as_o chap._n 11._o so_o be_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o in_o time_n when_o he_o reign_v so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o reign_v consist_v so_o that_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n as_o head_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o king_n to_o they_o be_v say_v visible_o and_o eminent_o to_o reign_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a relation_n he_o as_o head_n they_o as_o member_n that_o be_v as_o he_o reign_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n and_o
multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v worship_v so_o do_v they_o by_o partake_v joint_o of_o all_o these_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n differ_v 1._o from_o reign_v simple_o 2._o from_o christ_n reign_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o take_v share_v with_o they_o no_o but_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o always_o continual_a this_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a enjoy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n visible_a as_o fellowship_n invisible_a and_o a_o freedom_n in_o these_o and_o their_o reign_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o all_z that_o time_n they_o live_v not_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o life_n they_o live_v not_o again_o it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o the_o second_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12.1_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o these_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v who_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o who_o live_v ver_fw-la 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o of_o these_o heart_n enemy_n and_o persecuter_n who_o have_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o but_o some_o continue_v so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o matth._n 8._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v account_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o all_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o all_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o martyr_n who_o former_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o live_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o former_a happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o that_o way_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n active_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o be_v to_o do_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n as_o these_o that_o be_v saint_n now_o die_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o martyr_n so_o contra_fw-la these_o wicked_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n while_o the_o church_n be_v martyr_v but_o now_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v from_o act_v that_o life_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v with_o their_o live_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o let_v loose_a again_o to_o their_o old_a exercise_n these_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n before_o vent_v now_o their_o enimity_n more_o and_o wicked_a man_n former_o restrain_v now_o aim_v to_o bring-und_a again_o christ_n church_n 3._o from_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v what_o be_v say_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v as_o the_o term_n of_o their_o deadness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a rise_n again_o for_o yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o spiritual_a rise_n again_o for_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v rather_o few_o after_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a than_o more_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v there_o a_o life_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v restrain_v now_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v that_o be_v do_v break_v out_o in_o their_o enimity_n against_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o if_o personal_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o persecution_n that_o be_v almost_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v revive_v thus_o see_v satan_n bind_n have_v a_o term_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o term_n it_o be_v suitable_a also_o that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n here_o understand_v have_v a_o term_n also_o which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o this_o hence_o these_o three_o be_v still_o observable_a 1._o satan_n lose_n the_o saint_n die_v and_o the_o persecuter_n live_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2._o satan_n bind_v the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o persecuter_n die_v during_o that_o time_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_a again_o the_o church_n in_o hazard_n again_o and_o her_o good_a condition_n interrupt_v and_o so_o the_o persecuter_n they_o get_v life_n and_o heart_n again_o which_o be_v like_o that_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o in_o a_o successor_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o give_a life_n again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n their_o live_n and_o die_v will_v answer_v well_o to_o the_o persecuter_n die_v and_o live_v if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n ans._n observe_v for_o clear_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o world_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o two_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o persecuter_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o dead_a again_o the_o church_n or_o generation_n succeed_v during_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o that_o former_a generation_n now_o say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o generation_n and_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o honest_a christian_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o but_o for_o the_o persecuter_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v so_o as_o they_o former_o do_v during_o that_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o to_o rise_v because_o once_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o though_o this_o can_v universal_o as_o yet_o be_v say_v yet_o in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v become_v of_o former_a sincere_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o be_v live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o open_a persecuter_n that_o once_o prevail_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o arisen_a but_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v not_o that_o which_o in_o so_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o nation_n be_v in_o due_a time_n extend_v to_o other_o and_o so_o here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o again_o recover_v what_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v live_v before_o it_o and_o interrupt_v by_o it_o which_o again_o they_o recover_v in_o their_o successor_n gog_n and_o magog_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v do_v answer_v the_o scope_n this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o be_v 1._o apply_v to_o spiritual_a live_n again_o joh._n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o sinful_a death_n or_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o thus_o all_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n rise_v as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v be_v feclude_v here_o 2._o resurrection_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o as_o of_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o rom._n 11._o of_o the_o jew_n incoming_a and_o conversion_n and_o ezek._n 37._o whenas_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n isa._n 66._o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o former_a saint_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o man_n be_v again_o like_o rachel_n child_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v after_o a_o eclipse_n when_o visible_o the_o church_n
office_n 2._o another_o improper_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a and_o full_a admission_n to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o high_a priest_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n former_o have_v recourse_n to_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v common_a privilege_n to_o all_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5.10_o answ._n so_o be_v reign_v with_o he_o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v together_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o day_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v eminent_o under_o that_o time_n and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o than_o former_o the_o three_o which_o be_v before_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v in_o place_n of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 5.10_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n which_o confirm_v the_o answer_n former_o give_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o priest_n here_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o chap._n 5._o why_o not_o to_o reign_v also_o only_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n â—_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o two_o contemporary_a event_n to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o little_a loose_a that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o for_o a_o time_n their_o case_n be_v turn_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v the_o wicked_a fall_n again_o to_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v straighten_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a overturning_a and_o lay_v waist_n all_o as_o former_o but_o encompass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o besiege_n and_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n 3._o a_o glorious_a and_o immediate_a delivery_n god_n raise_v the_o siege_n himself_o this_o event_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o satan_n lose_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o there_o be_v his_o design_n and_o enterprise_n to_o stir_v up_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n that_o have_v have_v long_a quietness_n and_o now_o possible_o have_v fall_v secure_a under_o it_o vers_n 8._o 3._o his_o success_n he_o get_v they_o together_o in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o they_o proceed_v to_o encompass_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o event_n and_o result_n of_o this_o tragedy_n as_o to_o they_o and_o comedy_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o temporal_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o eternal_a vers_fw-la 10._o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v this_o must_v be_v near_o the_o end_n this_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o prison_n must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o former_a bind_n â—_o contra_fw-la that_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o such_o open_a and_o universal_a hostility_n against_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v now_o his_o lose_n must_v be_v the_o give_v of_o he_o some_o link_n loose_a to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o of_o that_o about_o than_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v and_o more_o vigorous_o set_v about_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o than_o former_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o link_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o bind_n be_v not_o absolute_a before_o more_o than_o his_o lose_n be_v now_o but_o comparative_o second_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o get_v this_o liberty_n and_o so_o of_o all_o this_o event_n that_o be_v foretell_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v much_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o more_o general_a in_o the_o event_n themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a space_n ver_fw-la 3._o comparative_o to_o his_o former_a loosing_n and_o the_o church_n interveening_a tranquillity_n so_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o former_a outbreaking_n and_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v after_o rendevouze_a when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v can_v be_v determine_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n 3._o this_o certain_o fall_v within_o the_o seven_o vial_n sce_v it_o comprehend_v the_o dragon_n overthrow_n who_o outlive_v the_o beast_n the_o object_n both_o here_o vers_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n the_o end_n follow_v both_o and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o both_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o church_n good_a condition_n probable_o after_o the_o six_o expire_v and_o the_o seven_o begin_v be_v at_o its_o height_n even_o than_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o height_n again_o he_o be_v take_v and_o the_o vial_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 16._o come_v upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o with_o fire_n also_o as_o here_o four_o which_o clear_v both_o the_o former_a this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v satan_n last_n loose_v thereafter_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o judgement_n can_v be_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o the_o last_o event_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interval_n after_o this_o of_o gog_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o gog_n ezek._n 39_o and_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o long_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n security_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o trouble_n answ._n christ_n speech_n mat._n 24_o hold_v forth_o security_n in_o the_o profain_a world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a opposite_a to_o noah_n and_o these_o two_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a profain_a world_n beside_o trial_n be_v ordinary_a and_o battle_n not_o so_o strange_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o any_o interval_n be_v or_o help_v be_v give_v to_o contest_v with_o these_o enemy_n man_n may_v
be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o